Enchantress Amongst Alchemists - Book 5

Synopsis
Mu Ru Yue, was a successor to her medicinal aristocratic family in Hua Xia. After being
murdered by her enemy, she reincarnated in the body of a recently deceased good-for-
nothing Miss in the Mu Family of the Martial God Continent, who had been beaten to
death. In the throne room, she smilingly received a marriage notice to have a change in
marriage to wed the infamous Ghost King from the Kingdom of Zi Yue. It was well-
known that the Ghost King was stupid and foolish, with a ghost-like appearance. But who
knew that he was actually the most two-faced person? Everyone laughed, thinking that a
good-for-nothing was well-matched to a fool, but not in their wildest dreams did they even
consider that she was actually a peerless genius in the making. When Mu Ru Yue looked
at the man, who had a handsome God-like look, she said, gnashing her teeth, “Ye Wu
Chen, you lied to me. How are you a fool at all?” The Ghost King chuckled as he
affectionately embraced her. “By your side, I’m willing to be a fool that you can freely
order around.”
The previous owner of Mu Ru Yue’s body had been poisoned. Because of this, her
meridians were blocked, hindering her cultivation, which eventually led to her being
known as trash. After being beaten to death, Mu Ru Yue, who had originally been a
successor to a medicinal aristocratic family in Hua Xia, reincarnated into her new body.
They want to seal my path? I will train to reach the peak of the realms! They give me a
foolish prince as my husband? I can make do with him. It would be easier for me to deal
with him, rather than with other candidates who would be thrown at me in the future. I
shall strive to become powerful enough that nobody will be able to mock or kill me!
Chapter 401: Feng Jing Tian’s Changes(1)
Xiao Bai blinked his eyes as he said pitifully, “When you are free, you must come back! I
will wait for you here…”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t say anything else and turned to leave after glancing at Xiao Bai.
Seeing the disappearing figure, Xiao Bai’s little face was a little melancholic. His mum
had left him, and now he would be alone again in the Alchemy Book. He didn’t know
when he would be able to finally leave…
✶
Feng City.
In an ordinary house, a yellow-robed elder was looking at the red-robed man leaning
against the entrance door. He then sighed helplessly. “Head, nobody knows about this
place other than Feng family members. That woman Lan Yue shouldn’t have been able to
find this place. Who knew that woman ran away before we dealt with the Feng family? It’s
also unknown how she became that powerful. If we don’t retreat soon, we will be
annihilated.”
Lan Yue initially hadn’t reached the Xiantian realm, but now she became so powerful that
even that old ancestor’s lingering spirit was already…
The man lowered his gaze, gloom in his phoenix eyes. He suddenly turned around and
headed out the door without saying a thing.
“Head, where are you going?” The yellow robed elder was alarmed as he continued, “The
old ancestor’s spirit dissipated to protect us. The originally hundred members of the Feng
family have dwindled to only around a dozen. If something were to happen to you…”
Everyone in Feng City didn’t expect that Lan Yue, who was as gentle as water, was this
ruthless. She was clearly more terrifying than Lan Xin.
Feng Jing Tian looked up at the clear blue sky. A layer of gloom covered his enchanter
face.
“You are all dismissed. There won’t be a Feng family from now on!”
“Head!”
The elder in yellow robe was alarmed and his complexion paled as he stared astonished as
the red robes disappeared before him…
“Elder Huang Yun, what are we to do now? The head, he…” A weak voice was heard
from his side.
Huang Yun glared at the middle-aged man at his side and replied, “What else can we do?
We are to wait here for the return of the head. Our foundation still belongs to the Feng
family. How can we just let it go, especially when my only son died under Lan Yue’s
hand. I will cut that woman up into countless pieces sooner or later!”
Sorrow filled the room at that moment as they thought about all the family members that
had fallen…
✶
Pang!
Feng Jing Tian’s fist landed heavily on a tree. He suddenly laughed heartily. His laughs
sounded extremely mournful.
“I finally understand why you can’t accept me. It is due to me being a coward that can’t
even protect his family members. If it were that man, this would definitely not have
happened…”
How did it feel to watch as member after member fell one after the other? Even the
ancestor of the Feng family that he had respected since young had his spirit dissipate in
order to protect him, vanishing completely from this world…
He would never forget the pain he felt from these days!
“Lan Yue!” Feng Jing Tian smiled coldly.
Boom!
Killing intent burst forth from his body, covering the entire forest.
With a thirst for blood in his eyes, he proclaimed, “I definitely won’t let you off! I will
make you live a life worse than death to avenge those that had died!!”
Unprecedented hatred surged in Feng Jing Tian’s heart at this instant.
This hatred only appeared when his mother died from being framed and when his father
wanted to hurt Mu Ru Yue. Now, another flame burned in his heart just by thinking about
that woman Lan Yue.
Yet, he must seek vengeance alone as those people of the Feng family would only be a
burden. Hence, he left unaccompanied…
Inside a splendorous, majestic room, an incense burner sat on a table. A beast pattern was
carved onto a large red flowery bed. Lan Yue was silently looking at the designs of the
room. With a profound gaze, she muttered, “Mu Ru Yue, I will definitely make you pay
back what you had done! No, I will make you return it back multiple folds. This is the
only way to repay the humiliation that you had brought to me!”
Lan Yue gradually closed her eyes.
The scene that happened that day slowly played in her mind, making her body to shudder
slightly as boundless hatred infiltrated her heart, filling it.
If Mu Ru Yue were here, she would definitely kill her without a care!
However…
Lan Yue smiled coldly. “Mu Ru Yue, it will be too simple to just kill you. I will turn you
into my power! I will possess the same tyrannical mental strength as you if I devour your
soul. I will be able to take over your place then and take all of your possessions…”
It was her motive for coming to this place!
“I didn’t mind carving a fake mark into my body to reach my goal. If it wasn’t for the
mark that fused with my soul, how could I have managed to deceive that old woman?”
She frowned slightly. She could still remember the pain when she forced the mark to fuse
with her soul. Yet, she could endure any pain as long as she could kill her that girl!
✶
Luo Yin walked briskly along the windy mountain path of the back mountain. His elderly
face clearly expressed his anxiousness. Just now he wasn’t able to successfully enter the
room the ancestors stayed. A ray of light had pushed him backward when he neared the
entrance.
“Luo Yin, we will start our closed door training starting today. We will be able to leave the
back mountains temporarily after we are done with the cultivation this time. Thus, you are
not to disturb us in the slightest during this period of time.”
When people died, they could manage to survive with the help of some treasures. As an
example, take the old ancestor of the Feng family and Zi Feng. Yet, such treasures were
rare and could only be obtained by chance. Of course, the ancestor masters didn’t have
those treasures and could only use magic arrays to keep their spirit from disappearing.
There was a difference in the two ways of keeping one’s spirit around after death. Those
that used treasure could bring the treasure around with them everywhere they went. In
other words, those that had treasures could move as freely as they pleased.
But the ancestor masters couldn’t obtain those treasures.
Thus, they could only arrive at their decision to stay inside the magic array…
Recently, they found a magic array that could temporarily cover the entire academy after
undergoing a thousand of years of research. This would allow them to be able to leave the
back mountains temporarily at that time.
Since its formation was at the most crucial point, they naturally didn’t want to be
disturbed…
“The ancestor masters really know how to pick the best time. They actually chose this
urgent moment to enter closed door training!” Luo Yin wiped the cold sweat from his
forehead as he commented anxiously, “What to do now? I can’t just barge in, right? I’m
also not as powerful as the ancestor masters so I can’t use that tyrannical transmission of
voice power. The crazy bitch Rong Qi is always so unreasonable. There isn’t a thing she
won’t do. If she really made her move on that little girl…”
Luo Yin trembled at the thought.
He could imagine the rage those ancestor masters would be in once they were done
cultivating. The academy would definitely be annihilated at that moment…
“If master was still around, how great would that be? It’s a pity the elder had passed early.
Rong Qi is not only unreasonable, she is obstinate. Once she confirmed something,
nothing can change her mind. Senior Yue is a powerful alchemist while that girl known as
Lan Yue isn’t one. That girl Lan Yue even made the excuse that it was due to her soul
being damaged after she reincarnated…”
Luo Yin sniggered. He was completely certain that Lan Yue was an imposter. But since the
ancestor masters went into closed door cultivation, the only people that could prove Senior
Yue’s identity were gone…
A youth had his hands behind his back as his shadow elongated his figure under the setting
sun. He was leaning partially against the door with his hair scattered down his back. He
looked languish and willful. His clear eyes focused on the young girl within the room and
he had a pleasant and warm smile on his handsome face.
It was undeniable that Zi Qian Jing was really handsome. His eyebrows were also weirdly
identical to Ye Wu Chen. The only drastic difference between them was the aura they
gave.
One was as charming as an Asura while the other was languish and relaxed. Yet, neither of
the two lost in their air of nobility…
“I’m here to bid you farewell.” Glimmers moved in Zi Qian Jing eyes as he continued
with a faint smile, “I will need to temporarily leave this place for a while this time.”
“You are leaving?”
Mu Ru Yue raised her head to look at the man at the entrance as an unreasonable feeling
of reluctance surged in her head…
She didn’t know why she was so reluctant about this man leaving.
“I need to investigate some matters. Once I make some progress in those matters, I will
return to reunite with you.”
Zi Qian Jing lowered his gaze, the corner of his lip curving upward.
If it were possible, he was willing to help them face all dangers so that they could enjoy
peace…
Zi Feng, however, was the greatest threat to them during this period of time!
Mu Ru Yue’s thoughts moved, but she suddenly couldn’t say a thing as she looked at Zi
Qian Jing…
Zi Qian Jing didn’t speak any further. He turned around and left the room after giving one
last, deep gaze at the girl he had thought fondly of for so many years…
A purple figure then appeared in his eyes a moment after he left the room…
The man was handsomely beautiful with a sinister and domineering aura dwelling in his
purple eyes. His aura was identical to that powerful and noble man of the past, giving Zi
Qian Jing a peculiar feeling.
Ye Wu Chen didn’t speak. He just looked quietly at Zi Qian Jing. Perhaps he initially
treated Zi Qian Jing as a love rival, but after the days of socializing with him he
understood that they similarly wanted to protect the girl…
They didn’t mind destroying the heaven and earth for her.
This continent revered experts. If you were powerful, you would be a powerful god in the
heart of the people in this world, even if you were a demon that slaughtered others. Wasn’t
that so with him as Zi Huang in his past life?
The crowd would think that it should happen even if he killed many people before them.
Who told him to have such strength? Those that complained that he was ruthless were just
jealous of his tyrannical innate talent.
How could those that possess such a kind of personality let those that bullied him off? It
couldn’t be that if someone wanted to kill you, you would be the samaritan and let them
off, right?
Sorry, but you wouldn’t be praised for being kind-hearted for those actions. People would
just say that you were such a fool behind your back. After someone was humiliate and was
let off, she wouldn’t be gratified and her hatred would instead intensify. A small fry could
even grow to flip the table around once she met with opportunities.
Zi Qian Jing looked at the purple robes as his lip parted. A gentle voice like the breeze
grazed Ye Wu Chen’s ear, “Protect her well…”
Ye Wu Chen eyebrows rose and with a charming smile, he rebuked, “I will definitely
protect my woman well. On the other hand, where are you planning to go?”
“I…” Zi Qian Jing looked at the man’s handsome face and continued with a slight smile,
“I am just going to investigate some matters. I don’t feel at ease if I let them be. I just want
you to know that everything I do is for her!”
It was due to that woman he had thought of for such a long time…
Ye Wu Chen narrowed his purple eyes as he sized up the youth before him. He then
laughed. His smile was so charming and captivated that it also made the pattern on his
face look increasingly lively. It was so pretty that it made it impossible for the disciples
that were passing by to not glance to the side at him.
“I will thank you on her behalf.”
Zi Qian Jing didn’t say anything. He just extended his hand before Ye Wu Chen. With a
blazing gaze, he said, “Farewell.”
The fair skin of his hand was almost transparent that the veins on the back of his hand
could be seen. Ye Wu Chen remained silent for a while, but he still shook his hand in the
end.
When the instant their hands connect, a peculiar feeling flowed into Ye Wu Chen’s heart.
This feeling was as though he knew this hand…
Yet, Zi Qian Jing didn’t give him the chance to ponder as he withdrew his hand. He then
walked past him from the side, vanishing under the setting sun without turning his head
back.
“He left?”
A white robe appeared before Ye Wu Chen as he heard the calm voice of the girl. When
Ye Wu Chen heard the tinge of reluctance in her voice, he was instantly soaked in a jar of
vinegar.
“Mu Er!”
Ye Wu Chen lifted his arms to embrace Mu Ru Yue. He then tightened his hold on her
waist as a form of punishment. Jealousy still floated in his heart as he said grievingly,
“When we separated from each other initially, you weren’t as reluctant that I left
compared with him. Mu Er, I’m better looking and more outstanding than him. Moreover,
I’m definitely more ferocious than that brat so you can’t like him…”
Mu Ru Yue blinked her eyes as she looked smilingly at Ye Wu Chen. “I am very clear on
how ferocious you are, but as for the rest…”
“Mu Er, you mean you still want to feel the rest?” Ye Wu Chen narrowed his eyes. With a
dangerous light in his eyes, he continued, “It seems you aren’t too satisfied with me as
your husband? Hmm? How about your husband show you how ferocious he can get
tonight?”
He must make this woman understand how powerful he could get today.
Mu Ru Yue’s face flushed. She then glared at him and chided, “You self proclaimed you
are ferocious. It can’t be that you want me to follow what you are going to say? Won’t
your stomach churn when you hear these words? I’m sorry, but I really can’t say that.”
Ye Wu Chen nearly burst out laughing.
This woman had only three types of expressions usually. The three types were; showing
heartlessness to her enemy, expressing a calm like the wind atmosphere to strangers, and
lastly was her expression that was as gentle as the sea to her family and loved ones. Thus,
it was his first time hearing Mu Ru Yue talk in such a joking tone.
“I don’t care. Mu Er, you can only look at me with deep feelings. Even if you give birth to
sons in the future, you can’t use that type of gaze on him. Your gentleness must only be
mine.”
Jealousy bubbled at the bottom of his heart when he remembered the previous gaze Mu Ru
Yue tossed at Zi Qian Jing. That kind of expression must only be his. Nobody could snatch
it away from him.
“Ye Wu Chen, you are even jealous of your future son?” Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she
continued with a tone that wasn’t serious, but nor was it joking, “Can it be that in your
eyes you separate all living things in males and females? Furthermore, all living things
that are male must be kept thirty-three metres away from me?”
“It is not only males, but females as well. That woman known as Yao Yun Qing is too
close to you…”
“Ye Wu Chen!”
Mu Ru Yue said with gritted teeth, “You want to sleep by yourself today?”
‘Sleep by myself? How can I let that happen? How can I sleep if I don’t embrace this
warm jade at night?’
Ye Wu Chen looked pitifully at Mu Ru Yue as he said lowly, “My wife, I was in the
wrong. Your husband will go and kneel on a washing board now. Please don’t be mad at
me, alright?”
He carefully tugged on Mu Ru Yue’s sleeve. His expression was like he was a pitiful pet
with puppy eyes. That expression made people unable to be mad at him…
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she asked, “Where were you wrong?”
“I shouldn’t randomly be jealous. I shouldn’t be jealous to even our son and other females.
I more importantly shouldn’t meddle in wife’s relationships with people. My wife, I will
go and buy a washboard now and kneel on it. Please don’t let me sleep alone… The night
is so cold. I can help my wife warm her bed before she sleeps.”
“I am a fire elemental Martial practitioner. I never feel cold.”
“Then I can be my wife’s cushion so that you can press against me as you sleep…”
When Ye Wu Chen said that, it was with a dubious tone.
‘This fellow always teases me whenever he gets the chance…’
“Ye Wu Chen, I treat Zi Qian Jing as my younger brother. Moreover, Yao Yun Qing is a
girl. She may even be our future sister-in-law.”
Ye Wu Chen’s brows rose as he smiled charmingly. “Yao Yun Qing indeed is compatible
with Xiao Feng. Yet, how it will turn out will be up to them.”
‘What Wu Chen said is right. No matter what the outcome is, it will be decided by those
two. I can only give them the chance…’
The Day Moon Domain where the Central Region Academy was located wasn’t the
largest land on the continent, but it was like a kingdom to the world as there were many
dragons and fishes mixed in it.
Moreover, there was a rumor going around during this period of time…
The rumor stated that Ye Wu Chen from the Central Region Academy had consumed
natural essence. If a woman were to obtain his yang energy, their cultivation would
drastically increase. Moreover, this rumor was passed from the Central Region Academy.
Some even said that it was Senior Qi Rong that personally said it.
No matter if it were the truth or not, how could they give up on such a good opportunity?
Moreover, Ye Wu Chen was not only handsome and charming, his cultivation was
tyrannical. If they were to wed him, they would be as excited as a fish in water even if
they weren’t able to increase their strength.
The entire Day Moon Domain became stirred up in an instant, especially those from large
powers as they wanted a piece of this thick and juicy flesh.
What was natural essence?
The legend spoke of people that consumed natural essence. The result of doing so was that
the consumer not only had his powers reach the peak, but that his wife that did dual
cultivation with him similarly reached the peak. Their family clan would become the most
tyrannical power in the world.
Such a temptation was enough to make people want to bet on it. They would try to marry
any unwed girls to him. Even if it were just a one night stand, the effect brought with it
wouldn’t be small. That kind of effect wouldn’t be able to be achieve in a decade…
At this moment, Song Ran looked anxious in the Alchemy Hall as he frequently cast a
gaze at the entrance and paced back and forth.
Suddenly, he saw two figure that were happily chatting with each other. His eyes lit up and
hastily went forth. “Little girl, you are finally out. I’ve been waiting for you for such a
long time.”
When Mu Ru Yue saw his anxious expression, she asked with her brows raised, “Elder
Song, why have you sought for us?”
“It is like this. Little girl, have you heard about the rumors lately?”
“What happened?”
Ye Wu Chen and her hadn’t gone out at all as they did closed door training so they
naturally didn’t know anything…
“Sigh.” Song Ran sighed heavily. “I don’t know when the rumor circulated outside. They
said that your husband consumed something called natural essence. If one were to dual
cultivate with him, their cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. I don’t know
how many girls have ulterior motives for him now. It would be fine if it were just large
powers that directly requested for it as we could just reject them. I’m just scared that some
would use underhanded moves…”
For example; kidnapping, threatening, drugging, etc…
It would be very undesirable if those happened successfully.
Mu Ru Yue’s expression darkened slightly. With a sinister cold aura from her eyes, she
queried, “Who started it?”
“People are saying that it was Senior Qi Rong.” Song Ran glanced at Mu Ru Yue. “But
I’m not sure about the credibility. If they used only a person’s name, the credibility
increases after all. But with Senior Qi Rong’s personality, she definitely wouldn’t do such
things. Even if she were bad-tempered and unreasonable, she would always oppose you
fair and square and wouldn’t use underhanded moves…”
This was also what Song Ran didn’t understand.
‘If it wasn’t Senior Qi Rong, who is it? More importantly, Senior Qi Rong isn’t foolish
enough to let people know her name if she passed the rumors.
‘If those rumors were fake, won’t the one in trouble be her? If she didn’t have the
protection of the academy, she will definitely be a target to be assassinated.’
“Little girl, did your husband really consume natural essence?” Song Ran glanced at Ye
Wu Chen as he asked anxiously.
Mu Ru Yue shook her head and replied, “I’m confident that he didn’t consume natural
essence. If not, how could I not feel it…”
Song Ran had done ‘it’ before so he understood what Mu Ru Yue implied. His elderly face
blushed subconsciously. He then coughed to hide his embarrassment, covering up the
awkwardness on his face.
“Little girl, the main issue now is why those people want to set you up? What is their
motive?”
Mu Ru Yue remained silent.
She similarly didn’t know who would make such rumors of them. Could it maybe be to
separate them? If that’s the case, who would it be?
Nangong Zi Feng and Lin Ruo Ying had died. The Zang family didn’t have such ability.
Who was the one that was eyeing them covetously in the dark?
This unease was the same feeling she felt when she first met Nangong Zi Feng. She could
feel that her hidden opponent was powerful, it was more nerve-wrecking when they were
in the dark…
A hand landed on her own. The warmth of the man’s hand made her body shudder as she
lifted her head to meet with his purple eyes.
At that instant, her frantic heart mysteriously calmed down…
Ye Wu Chen gripped her hand and smirked charmingly. “Mu Er, do you still remember
that phrase I had told you before? I am willing to warm only your bed in my life, so
nothing will happen. You don’t need to be too worried about this. Even if anything
happened, I will be by your side.”
‘Even if anything happened, I will be by your side…’
Mu Ru Yue’s heart was slightly moved. She indeed wasn’t cool-headed this time. She had
never been in such an out-of-it state even when she had fought against numerous enemies.
Her heart had been as calm as water even when she was faced with Zang Qing Xue’s
humiliation…
“Wu Chen, we had experienced so many trials and hardships. How can I not trust you?”
Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze and when it landed on the man’s charming face, she smiled
gently.
“I still remember the time where you couldn’t help but to leave my side due to your power
rampaging occasionally. But didn’t we solve that? I believe it will be the same this time.”
Ye Wu Chen tidied her hair as though nobody was by his side. He then lifted his arms to
embrace her. He tightly embraced the girl as a gentle ray of light swam around in his
purple eyes.
“What is a husband? A husband is a bamboo that helps his wife support the heavens.
Otherwise, what’s the use of a husband? Thus, no matter what happens, I will always be
there for you. Even if I have to massacre the heavens and earth, causing a bloodbath to
wash over the Central Region Academy, I definitely won’t let anyone hurt you…”
He slightly lowered his purple eyes as a sinister coldness shone within them.
He wouldn’t mind carrying out a massacre to protect her this time…
Song Ran looked at this couple that had such feelings as deep as the ocean. He sighed
slightly. ‘It seemed we have really aged. The Central Region will be the youngster’s era in
the future.’
✶
Luo Yin’s elderly face was ashen within the dean’s room. He glared furiously at the old
woman that was standing with her back against the sun. He then smiled coldly and
commented, “Apprentice Senior, you have personally said that Mu Ru Yue has done
wrong things, but what did you do recently? When does an elder of the Academy have the
right to care about a disciple’s personal relationships? What did you do? You spread
rumours everywhere. Is it due to you not wanting her to live peacefully here?”
Qi Rong’s expression changed slightly. She then sighed and replied, “Luo Yin, I really
don’t know how this happen. I don’t know when I said those words.”
She really was clueless when those rumors entered her ear, giving her a fright. She thought
that she had accidentally said them when she was sleep-dreaming.
But even if it were then, she wouldn’t say such words…
“Apprentice Senior, it definitely has to be related to you even if you didn’t say that.
Otherwise, how can the person that was spreading the rumors possess your Golden Seal?”
Luo Yin really raged. The ancestor masters had gone into close door training so nobody
could prove Mu Ru Yue’s identity. If not, he definitely would’ve let this damnable granny
regret by herself.
Qi Rong’s expression turned gloom after hearing what he said.
‘Can it be that it was Lan Yue? Why did she do this? Her actions are really illogical.’
“Apprentice Senior, I respect you as my Apprentice Senior. It is all due to master. If you
continue to seek trouble for the little girl, don’t blame me for being rude!”
Luo Yin was so angry that his body trembled. He was too lazy to continue quibbling with
that crazy old woman. He turned around and left. Currently, he must think of a solution…
✶
“Wu Chen, who do you think is the mastermind?”
Mu Ru Yue was standing in the gentle sunlight of the room as her gaze looked past the
screen and landed on the man’s body. Thoughts and ideas were reflected in her eyes.
Ye Wu Chen stood up and walked toward Mu Ru Yue. His purple eyes narrowed slightly
and after a dangerous light flickered in his eyes, he suggested, “Feng Jing Tian couldn’t
forget about you from the start. Can it be that he is the one?”
That man clearly understood Mu Ru Yue’s personality.
She couldn’t bear with any defects in her relationship. If a man betrayed her, there was
only one outcome; she would leave him without a care… She wouldn’t accept any
betrayals even if it were a man she was deeply in love with.
It wouldn’t be unreasonable for Feng Jing Tian to do such things…
But Mu Ru Yue shook her head. “It can’t be Feng Jing Tian. I understand that man. If he
were to do this, he would immediately appear before me. He isn’t the type to use
underhanded moves. Moreover, I’ve a feeling that this matter definitely doesn’t have
anything to do to Feng Jing Tian.”
It was unknown whether if it was due to him trying to save her at the risk of his life or
from their short time of interaction. Mu Ru Yue just knew that Feng Jing Tian wasn’t the
type of person that would do anything to harm her…
Suddenly, there was a peculiar sound that made Mu Ru Yue to stand up and run out of the
room…
Flaming red hair flashed past Mu Ru Yue’s eyes. The man frantically turned around to
leave. His slender figure under the sunlight gave her an oddly familiar feeling.
“Wu Chen, stop him for me!”
Mu Ru Yue was startled. That man’s back view was so familiar. She definitely knew
him…
“As you command, my wife.”
Ye Wu Chen’s brows rose as he moved in a flash to stand in front of that man. He then
viciously struck at that man’s chest, forcing the man to retreat a couple of steps back.
He gritted his teeth.
Boom!
Bloodshot eyes emitted a ruthless light as he shot his palm toward Ye Wu Chen…
“Feng Jing Tian, why are you here?”
Suddenly, an astonished voice was heard from his side, causing the man to stop his hand
from advancing further. His eyes became frantic as he hastily used his hair to cover his
appearance.
“Feng Jing Tian, raise your head!” Mu Ru Yue’s gaze darkened as she glared at the man
before her.
She was certain the red haired man before her was Feng Jing Tian, even though she had
just a glimpse of his appearance!
The man clenched his fist tightly. It was as though he could suppress the distress in his
heart that way. His adam’s apple rolled as he said hoarsely, “You have recognized the
wrong person. I’m not this Feng Jing Tian whatever you called …”
“I will say this once more; raise your head!” Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she continued,
“Since you are so reluctant to let me see your appearance, I will beat you up to the point
that your nose turns green and face swell. You won’t need to worry about me seeing your
appearance then.”
The man’s body shuddered slightly, but he still didn’t lift his head. His red hair covered his
entire face, exposing only a small portion through the gaps of his hair.
Ye Wu Chen frowned, annoyance flashing in his purple eyes. Suddenly, a tempest rose in
his surrounding. The man’s red hairs danced among the tempest, exposing an
indescribable appearance.
This man was really pretty. The best description to depict his appearance would be that he
possesses smooth and creamy skin, words usually used to describe a woman’s appearance.
His enchanter-like face made most of the women in the world lose their luster.
But he had a pair of scarlet, bloodthirsty eyes. This was a sign of a person becoming a
devil…
The man hastily used his hand to cover his face. He didn’t dare to look at the woman that
he thought fondly of. What qualification did he have to look at her now?
“Feng Jing Tian, why have you fallen to such a state?” Mu Ru Yue’s heart thudded
violently. “Did something happened to the Feng family? Why are you becoming a devil?”
When she said the last word, Mu Ru Yue distinctly felt Feng Jing Tian’s body shudder. He
pursed his red lips and gradually placed down his hand. He then flew to the distance after
turning around after his bloodshot eyes looked at her with reluctance.
“Shall we chase after him?”
Ye Wu Chen’s brows rose slightly. Even though Feng Jing Tian was his love rival, if Mu
Ru Yue didn’t want to let him go, then so what if he chased after him for her?
“No need,” Mu Ru Yue shook her head and continued, “We shouldn’t meet again after we
separated the previous time…”
But why had Feng Jing Tian turned into such an appearance?
While she was lost in her thoughts, a figure like blood appeared before her again. His
handsome appearance was as enchanter-like as before, but the only change was his body’s
aura…
“Feng Jing Tian?” Mu Ru Yue was startled as she looked curiously at the man’s face.
Feng Jing Tian looked at the girl before him with a complex expression. His red lips then
parted to give Mu Ru Yue a warning, “Beware of Lan Yue…”
He then turned around and left after tossing the warning, but he didn’t return this time…
“Lan Yue?”
Mu Ru Yue’s heart gloomed. “Is it her? Can it be the most recent commotion is her doing?
Why is she doing this?”
Even Mu Ru Yue couldn’t help but be impressed by that woman’s deep schemes. She
never test the waters easily. Didn’t she send Lan Xin forth to try and deal with her? She
had also been constantly aware of the movements within the Feng family.
Chapter 409: Shameless And Despicable
Lan Yue(1)
When she knew Lan Xin had failed, Lan Yue didn’t wait for Feng Jing Tian to come
knocking on her door and simply left. She even abandoned her biological parents so that
she would be able to survive.
If she could even abandon her parents to survive, then what couldn’t she do? It was
laughable that nobody had discovered her true personality.
She similarly managed to be the hidden background master this time around and pushed
Qi Rong out to be her shield. If it wasn’t for Feng Jing Tian notifying her, Mu Ru Yue
wouldn’t have ever guessed that she was the one pulling the strings…
“Lan Yue? She was Feng Jing Tian’s fiancee?” Ye Wu Chen frowned slightly as he
continued doubtful, “She shouldn’t be that powerful from how you described it all
previously…”
“Wu Chen, there are times when a negligible small fry can suddenly become a ferocious
lion. Nothing is ever fixed. Weren’t I the same? This world is full of possibilities so we
can’t be careless.”
The previous Mu Ru Yue was a trash. Her fiance betrayed her before they even wed and
her family abandoned her… But how was the current her now?
Thus, she clearly understood that once a trash stumbled across a chance, they could
become a genius in the blink of an eye.
“But it suffices to know who was playing behind the scenes.” Mu Ru Yue sniggered. “If I
hadn’t guessed wrong, Lan Yue must be in the Academy.”
No matter what sinister plots she threw out in the future, Mu Ru Yue definitely wouldn’t
let them succeed! This was especially so toward a woman that plotted against her
husband!
♡
Red robes flashed inside a dense forests. Feng Jing Tian flew from the sky and landed on
the ground. Perspiration flowed down his enchanter-like face, emitting a glittering glow
under the sunset.
Suddenly, he felt a familiar aura behind him. He turned around to see a girl before him.
With pupils contracted slightly, he exclaimed, “Lan Yue!”
He would never be able to forget that face.
It was she who had killed several people of the Feng family, including causing the spirit of
the ancestor he respected the most since young to dissipate…
Feng Jing Tian closed his eyes lightly. The scenes that happened that day flashed in his
mind. He then opened his eyes. A bloodthirsty light flashed in his scarlet eyes.
“Feng Jing Tian, I didn’t expect you would fall into such a state. You are already
becoming a devil. You will soon lose your humanity and change into a devil that
massacres people mindlessly. I don’t know if it was what I did that day that stimulated you
to activating the dormant demonic attribute in you.” Lan Yue smiled and walked toward
him. With her blue dress fluttering in the wind, it made her smile look increasingly gentle.
She then continued, “Mister Feng, only I would be able to help you now…”
Feng Jing Tian smiled. With a bloodthirsty smile, he proclaimed, “Lan Yue, even if I, Feng
Jing Tian, dies, I will never accept your help! I disliked you from the start. Currently, my
dislike toward you has intensified. You aren’t comparable to a single strand of hair on Mu
Ru Yue’s body!”
Lan Yue’s gaze darkened. “Even if she is married?”
“Yes!”
Lan Yue’s heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley after seeing the man part his lips
slightly to say that word. She could no longer hide her jealousy and anger…
‘Feng Jing Tian, she must die then! There will be a day when I will devour her soul and
take her place! That day isn’t far. I’m just lacking an item. Once I obtain it, it will be her
death day…’
Lan Yue smiled gently. Her smile was as soothing to people’s eyes as usual, but her
thoughts were incredibly ruthless…
Lan Yue(2)
Feng Jing Tian looked at Lan Yue. With a layer of gloom in his scarlet eyes, he asked,
“Lan Yue, what is the point in doing this? Why are you creating things out of nothing to
spread those rumours?”
“Feng Jing Tian, beg me. Once you do, I will tell you.” Lan Yue smirked. She suddenly
had the impulse to step on this guy that had always ignored her.
Perhaps it was due to her love that changed into hatred.
‘I hate him. I hate him ignoring and hurting me. I also hate him for giving all his love to
another girl!
‘Hence, I want to see to what step he go to for that girl…’
Feng Jing Tian’s body trembled. He clenched his fist so tightly that it shivered. To him,
this was naked humiliation.
He really wanted to chop this woman into countless pieces for such humiliation.
“Feng Jing Tian, I will give you a chance to consider. Once you beg me, I will tell you my
purpose in doing so. Otherwise, you will lose the chance to curry up favour with her
forever!” Lan Yue smiled with disdain as she said gently.
Feng Jing Tian raised his head abruptly. With eyes as vicious as a wolf, his body trembled
vigorously. At this instant, he finally felt what it was like to be helpless…
“Lan Yue, she’s innocent. It is I that confined her that time. She didn’t in the slightest want
to stay in the Feng family. Why can’t you let her go?”
If possible, Feng Jing Tian really wished that he hadn’t done that. But now, it was
impossible to revert everything back to before just because he regretted…
If it wasn’t for him, how could she have entered this abyss? It was all his fault…
“Feng Jing Tian, if you beg me, I will really consider telling you. Moreover, you are the
one that entered my heart. I had loved you for so many years. How can I lie to you?” Lan
Yue smirked cynically. She purposely said that in a coaxing, gentle tone.
“If you don’t beg me, I might do more things to the point that she… dies without a
complete body!”
Feng Jing Tian closed his eyes as his eyelashes trembled. He then opened his eyes after a
long time and lowered his head.
“I… beg you to tell me your purpose and… to let her go…”
When he said that statement, it seemed to have used up all his might but he was neither
remorseful nor regretful.
“Feng Jing Tian, I didn’t hear what you said. Moreover, you are too insincere this way.
Kneel down and beg me!”
Lan Yue suppressed the trembles of her heart as she stared at the man before her.
‘Feng Jing Tian, can you really abandon your pride for a girl?’
Yet, to Feng Jing Tian, it was clearly worth it. Moreover, if it wasn’t for him, how could
Lan Yue hate her to such an extent? He must do this if it could compensate a little for his
wrongdoings…
Pang!
Feng Jing Tian went down on both of his legs as he knelt before Lan Yue. He placed his
fists that he had clenched tightly on his thighs. It was as though he were suffering heartfelt
humiliation and unwillingness as his voice was shaky when he pleaded, “Lan Yue, I beg
you to let Mu Ru Yue off. If you do, I will do anything you want…”
Lan Yue didn’t feel the expected elation when she looked at the man kneeling before her.
It just made her heart creak and crumple in pain. The intense pain made her laugh crazily.
It was as though by doing so, she could overwhelm the pain of her heart…
Lan Yue(3)
“Feng Jing Tian, you unexpectedly knelt down to me for a girl!”
If Lan Yue wasn’t seeing this personally, she wouldn’t have believed the prideful Feng
Jing Tian would kneel before her, abandoning his pride for another girl…
Her smile became increasingly bitter. She had loved this man for such a long time, but he
didn’t mind placing down his status for a girl. His actions were like a blade mercilessly
stabbing at her heart, causing her to feel like she was dying while she lived…
“Feng Jing Tian, she is already someone else’s wife. She doesn’t in the slightest want to
look at you. Why are you still doing this for her? What is so great about her that she
deserves your love?”
Feng Jing Tian’s body shook as he closed his eyes lightly.
He himself also didn’t know why he was so madly in love with that girl, even up to
today…
When they first met, he had recognised the wrong person and placed her in danger for the
sake of others. Moreover, he wanted to hurt her. He didn’t expect Mu Ru Yue to be the one
he wanted to find.
That kick of hers had made him think endlessly about her. Perhaps it was at that moment
that her figure attracted him.
It was just that sole act…
Following that, he personally went to investigate her past. His heart then ached for her, for
all the sufferings she had experienced after listening to the reports. He was elated for her
change in personality. Moreover, after detailedly investigating her, he understood more
about her.
That woman was different from all the other women he knew. She was strong and not
feeble. She was more than willing to risk her life rather than to hide behind a man. She
clearly could have just made Ye Wu Chen deal with her enemies, but she chose the other
path. This path was where she was willing to hurt herself and use her own strength to
triumph over her opponents.
He started to love her at that point.
It was the first time for Feng Jing Tian that his heart raced for a girl… That scorching
feeling was unforgettable from then to now.
It was like the unease and longing a brat felt when he met his beloved girl…
“Lan Yue, you aren’t me so of course you won’t know why I love her.” Feng Jing Tian
opened his eyes and his gaze landed on Lan Yue’s face as he continued, “You will never
be comparable to her. So what if I abandon my pride for her? Moreover, this is what I
owed her. She indeed won’t look at me as that woman bears grudges. She could smile
toward people she just knew, but she wouldn’t ever smile happily toward me. This was
due to my task to kill her when we first met. If it wasn’t that matter, she wouldn’t have
treated me in such a fashion. But if it wasn’t for that matter, I similarly wouldn’t have
been able to meet and love her… Our meetings following that was me acting rude toward
her, especially when I had confined her for my selfish desire…”
Feng Jing Tian exposed an enchanter-like devastatingly beautiful smile. The beauty of his
smile hid the pain in his eyes. “I had done so much to her. How can she treat me like the
rest? When she was willing to forgive me and stopped casting that cold gaze at me for all
the things I had done, I was already satisfied to the point that I couldn’t wish for more.”
Furthermore, with his current appearance, how could he desire her? Just by thinking about
her was an insult to her…
Lan Yue’s body trembled slightly after she heard his heart-felt words. This was the man
she was deeply in love with. Yet, he still disdained the thought of being with her at this
moment…
“Hehe!” Lan Yue chuckled lowly. She then looked down upon the man kneeling before
her and said, “Feng Jing Tian, didn’t you want to know my reason in doing this? Alright, I
will tell you; it is due to my hatred toward her! Why should I be in so much pain while she
continues to live happily? I won’t let her live so free and easy!”
Lan Yue(4)
“No! That can’t be your reason!”
Feng Jing Tian stood up and stared at Lan Yue with scarlet eyes. He clenched his fist
tightly and gritted his teeth until they crackled as he questioned, “Lan Yue, tell me what is
your real motive for doing this!”
Lan Yue sniggered. “Feng Jing Tian, what other motives do you think I have for her? I just
can’t stand her enjoying her life. I can’t obtain your love so I won’t let her enjoy the warm
feelings she gets from her husband. All I want is to break their relationship and make her
feel despair in misery in order to have a taste of my suffering. Isn’t this reason enough?!”
She yelled crazily as she said that, tears gradually starting to flow down her face. At this
moment, her heart brimmed with intense sorrow…
‘Feng Jing Tian didn’t you kneel before me to know my purpose? Then I definitely won’t
tell you about the matter!’
“Lan Yue!”
Feng Jing Tian gripped his fist and his entire body shook. He glared at Lan Yue with a pair
of scarlet eyes.
“You are lying to me!”
This girl was lying to him!
He definitely wouldn’t believe that her final motive was just being jealous of Mu Ru Yue.
If there wasn’t someone backing her, how could Lan Yue walk such steps? That person
behind her would have the information Feng Jing Tian wanted.
“Tell me what are your motives!”
Feng Jing Tian lifted his long, slender jade fingers as he mercilessly moved to grip Lan
Yue’s neck. His red hair seemed to dance bewitchingly in the wind. His blood-red eyes
emitted a murderous intent.
“If not, I will kill you.”
Lan Yue didn’t do anything and just let him grab her neck. She gradually lowered her head
to look at the fair fingers around her neck before smirking in self mockery.
She always knew her life was as puny as an ant to him, but her heart still felt as though it
had shattered into pieces at this moment…
“Feng Jing Tian, you aren’t my opponent anymore.” She raised her blue eyes and her gaze
landed on the man’s enraged expression as she continued, “But I don’t feel like killing you
as it would be too simple. I want you to crawl by the side of my legs as my slave. It isn’t
enough for you to just kneel. What I want is to completely smash that pride of yours into
smithereens. You will then know what a mistake you initially chose…”
Lan Yue’s voice shook when she said that. She then lifted her jade hand to smack the
man’s hands away as she looked heartlessly at the man before her.
“I will no longer love you from now on and hatred shall take its place. I will destroy
everything you want to protect!”
Love was deep, and so would the hatred be when it replaced it.
It was precisely due to her loving this man too much that she now hated him this much.
If… if he had been willing to tell her that the one he loved the most was her now, then
perhaps she would have forgiven him…
It was a pity that it was only her extravagant hope!
“Hahaha!”
Lan Yue lifted her head to laugh heartily. She no longer looked at the man behind her as
she turned to leave under the moonlight…
“Stop right there!”
Feng Jing Tian was anxious. He wanted to pursue her, but suddenly an intense aura burst
out from the girl’s body.
Boom!
It struck his chest.
His body was sent flying backwards and collided against a tree.
“That power…” The light in Feng Jing Tian’s eyes darkened slightly as he looked gloomy
at the place her figure disappeared to from under the moonlight. A ray of light flashed past
his eyes as he commented, “That power has too weak a foundation. It seems to be the type
of power gained when one possesses it by forcefully inserting it into the body. What
happened to Lan Yue’s body?”
He must pursue Lan Yue no matter what as this was the only way to solve the puzzle.
Lan Yue(5)
“Wu Chen, the eldest young mistress of the City Lord’s manor just sent an invitation for
you to attend her birthday celebration tonight. What do you think?” Mu Ru Yue giggled
faintly as she she extended the invitation toward Ye Wu Chen. With the slight raise of her
brows, she continued, “But she wrote only your surname and name on the invite…”
Ye Wu Chen didn’t even look at the invitation and simply tossed it to the side. He then
embraced Mu Ru Yue as a trace of annoyance appeared on his handsome and charming
face.
“There isn’t a need to care about a puny city manor.”
“I disagree with that.” Mu Ru Yue shook her head and continued with a sly smile, “Wu
Chen, I suggest you attend that birthday celebration instead. Since Lan Yue is behind this,
she will definitely appear there.”
Lan Yue was currently in the academy, but she didn’t show herself at all. It would be
really difficult to find her if they were to just blindly search for her in this enormous
academy.
That event would give them a chance…
“Alright.” Ye Wu Chen smiled as he continued, “But my wife, you will be the in-charge of
this matter. Your husband will accompany you in doing whatever you want.”
“What method of transportation should we use to head to the event tonight?” Mu Ru Yue’s
brows rose and, with a fake smile, she continued, “How about making a commotion to
lure Lan Yue in appearing? I will have Yan Jin capture some mounts for us in a bit.
Nevertheless, you will be in for a surprise tonight…”
The birthday celebration of the eldest young mistress of the City Lord’s manor? All in all,
Ye Wu Chen was just their target so they most likely wouldn’t be at peace tonight…
“Mu Er, I have you. How can those people with make-up caked faces enter my eyes?” Ye
Wu Chen smiled charmingly. His purple eyes seemed reluctant to shift away from the girl
in his embrace ever since they laid eyes on her.
He just kept looking at her and it didn’t seem he wanted to stop. He really wanted to just
look at her from dawn to night. He would look at her in such a fashion for all his life and
eternity…
♡
It was night. The moonlight was calm like water without ripples.
Luxurious horse carriages appeared outside the clamorous City Lord’s Manor. The City
Lord of Day Moon City, Dong Fei Ran, smilingly stood by the entrance, high spiritedly
inviting his guests in.
Suddenly, a silver ray of light soared through the sky.
Everyone tossed their gaze toward it. When they looked at the horse carriage that was
charging over, astonishment filled their eyes…
Two Cloud Horses soared through the sky, rapidly dashed over to the City Lord Manor.
There seemed to be clouds under the feet of the horse’s, making it impossible for people to
shift their gaze away from the beautiful sight.
“Cloud Horse. It’s a rare Cloud Horse!”
“It is really a pretty horse. I don’t know who is so capable to sit on such a horse carriage.
It really makes people envious of the owner of such horses.”
“Cloud Horses aren’t powerful, but they are very difficult to catch. Moreover, one needs
extremely good luck to meet them. How great would it be if I had two such horses…”
Everyone stared at the horse carriage. They anticipated the sight of when the owner of
such an honorable horse carriage walked down from it.
The carriage curtain was lifted and a pair of legs stepped out from it. Following that, a
prestigious purple robe entered the crowd’s gaze.
The purple robe fluttered in the night’s breeze. It was indescribably noble and charming. It
was as though the man were a genuine royal, making everyone present lose their luster.
Furthermore, when their gazes landed on the man’s face, they knew what it meant to have
an appearance astonishing to the point that it swept people off their feet…
The man was peerlessly handsome. His face was sufficient to make people forget to
breathe. The Devil’s Snare pattern that covered half of his face enhanced his appearance.
He looked divine.
Lan Yue(6)
More importantly, the man had an unusual pair of charming purple eyes that gave off a
sinisterly cold aura, making people shudder even though it wasn’t cold.
“Mister Wu Chen, you have finally come.”
Dong Fei Ran was elated and hastily went forth to greet him.
‘Since Ye Wu Chen has come, does this mean he is interested in my daughter?’
He was jubilant in thinking about the possibility. He couldn’t wait for him to be his son-in-
law…
But the man didn’t even look at him. He instead turned back toward the carriage and
extended his hand to the girl within it.
A pair of jade hands was placed on the man’s hand. Her hands were as white as a scallion
and was incredibly alluring. The girl’s skin was so white that the veins of her fingers was
naked to the eye.
A white robe flashed in the night sky. The girl borrowed the strength of the man’s hand to
leap out of the carriage. Her hair fluttered in the wind, brushing against her peerless
appearance.
“Mu Er, be careful.”
The man raised his arm to embrace the girl. He then meticulously placed her down as
though she was a treasure. His purple eyes brimmed with happiness and a rare gentleness
dwelled in them. That pair of purple eyes seemed to only accept the girl in his embrace.
Dong Fei Ran’s expression darkened. In the end, he walked toward Ye Wu Chen as a flash
of sinister light flickered in his eyes.
“Mister Wu Chen, I don’t know who this lady is…”
“My wife.”
Ye Wu Chen’s gaze focused on Mu Ru Yue. When he said those two words, a doting smile
graced his handsome face. It was the type of smile that said he wanted to dote on her to
her death. It led to a change of expression in several people at the scene. Similarly, some
of the girls’ hearts shattered…
Dong Fei Ran chuckled and with glimmers dancing in his eyes, he continued, “Wu Chen,
since you are here the banquet should start. I shall introduce my daughter to you. I’m not
bragging, but my daughter’s talent and appearance are outstanding. She is also much more
outstanding than the girl beside you. Once you see her, you will definitely…”
Ye Wu Chen raised his eyes and his purple eyes landed on Dong Fei Ran’s face. His
purple eyes no longer had the gentleness from when he was looking at Mu Ru Yue as a
sinister cold replaced it…
“No girl in the world is comparable to her. They don’t even qualify to be her shoes! As for
your daughter…” Ye Wu Chen sniggered and commented heartlessly, “Even if she were
naked, beggars wouldn’t be willing to look at her!”
One of Ye Wu Chen’s taboos was when people villified Mu Ru Yue.
This puny city lord dared to compare his daughter to Mu Ru Yue and even brazenly
commented that Mu Ru Yue was inferior to his daughter. How could Ye Wu Chen stand
that?
Dong Fei Ran’s expression changed. He initially wanted to exaggerate the truth and make
Ye Wu Chen interested in his daughter.
Wasn’t any man’s first reaction when they heard there was a girl more outstanding than the
woman by their side be to meet that girl?
He had met several men of such kind so he naturally grouped Ye Wu Chen with them…
Lan Yue looked coldly at Dong Fei Ran at the house’s roof beam. With a slight frown, she
commented, “That idiot! He can’t even do such a simple job. The most important thing
now is for Ye Wu Chen to consume that item before I can continue my plan. I didn’t
expect him to screw it all up at the start. People said he became the city lord through
connections. It seemed to be the truth. If not, how can he be so brainless to such an extent?
He is hopeless!”
‘Dong Fei Ran is too anxious. I don’t know if it is a good or bad thing to pass this matter
onto him…’
Chapter 415: Forced Marriage(1)
No matter how Mu Ru Yue was, she was his wife. As her husband, how could he bear it
when people vilified her? Wouldn’t that be a question of his sight? Furthermore, how
could the eldest young mistress of the City Lord’s manor be comparable to the woman by
his side?
Dong Fei Ran thought about the purpose of the event today so he forcibly suppressed his
heart felt displeasure. With a stiffened smile, he tried to salvage the situation as he
apologised, “Mister Wu Chen, I had overstepped my boundaries. How about heading in to
attend the banquet now?”
Ye Wu Chen’s gaze was sinister and cold, but he didn’t continue to bicker with him. With
a slight smirk, he smiled charmingly and replied, “Ben Wang’s mood is rather good today
so I won’t continue to bother with you. If there is a next time, it will be the annihilation of
your City Lord’s Manor!”
When he turned to look at the peerless girl by his side, his purple eyes were filled with
happiness as he said, “Mu Er, let’s go.”
Mu Ru Yue smiled and nodded. She was previously worried that Ye Wu Chen would
really destroy the City Lord’s Manor in his fury. They had come here with objectives this
time so since they hadn’t accomplished them, there were still a use for keeping the City
Lord’s Manor intact…
In the luxurious banquet hall, a few maids carried in splendid dishes as they entered the
hall. Everyone walked in and sat in their seats with the lead of the City Lord. It was
obscure as to whether this was done intentionally, but the City Lord purposely placed Ye
Wu Chen’s position near him.
At that moment, a pink figure like a peach blossom entered from outside, momentarily
attracting everyone’s gazes.
The young girl in pink clothing had an innocent and adorable appearance. There was a
large butterfly knot tied at the front of her chest and coupled with a scallop necklace
around her neck; she seemed to be a naive and innocent little girl.
The young girl was about fifteen years old. Her skin was white and tender. She had a doll-
like face with an agate pair of large eyes. When her long eyelashes fluttered, a pure ray of
light glimmered in her eyes.
She was like an immature child, expressing an innocent smile.
“Daddy.”
The young girl walked before Dong Fei Ran and twirled around at the centre of the
banquet hall. She giggled adorably as she asked, “How do you think I look today?”
“Haha! ” Dong Fei Ran laughed and commented, “This is my daughter. Her appearance
can enamour the world. She can easily suppress others’ beauty, no matter how she
dressed.”
When he said that, his eyes filled with affections. To parents’ eyes, their daughter was the
most outstanding and was incomparable to others. But it was sufficient for just him to
think that and it was quite inappropriate of him to say his thoughts at such a large event.
There were several ladies that came to attend this birthday celebration. His words was akin
to offending everyone…
“Pfft!”
Suddenly, a stifled laughter was heard from his side.
“Enamour the world? Isn’t that phrase used to describe a courtesan?”
Dong Fei Ran’s expression changed drastically as he shot a sharp gaze toward the white-
robed young girl sitting quietly there. He then asked grimly, “What did you just say?”
Mu Ru Yue smirked as she placed the teacup in her hand down casually. She then turned
her head to the charming man by her side. With raised brows, she asked, “Husband, did I
say anything wrong?”
The word ‘husband’ pierced through Ye Wu Chen’s heart. His purple eyes became gentle
and with a smirk, he replied charmingly, “Whatever my wife says is right. If you say she is
a courtesan, then she is; although I don’t think she has the qualification to be a courtesan
with that kind of appearance…”
Dong Fei Ran was so enraged that his body shuddered. His expression turned ashen. He
suppressed his anger and asked in a heavy tone, “Wu Chen, don’t you think your wife is
too much? My daughter is a maiden, yet she was insulted by saying she is a courtesan.
How is my daughter going to marry now? You must take responsibility for my daughter
due to this matter!”
He was frustrated at having no chance in marrying his daughter to the man, so now that
there was a perfect chance, how could he give it up?
On this continent, a girl’s reputation was severely important. If she were to be humiliated
to such an extent, then the man must give some kind of compensation.
“Responsible? What should I be responsible of?” Ye Wu Chen’s slender finger touched the
rim of his teacup. He chuckled, but there wasn’t any warmth in his smile. His demeanour
was sinister and cold, as though he had just arrived from hell as he commented, “You were
the one that said her appearance able to enamour the world. Aren’t you describing your
daughter as a courtesan? It was highly inappropriate for you to use ‘enamour’ to describe
her appearance.”
Dong Fei Ran’s eyes darkened.
‘It seems it won’t be easy to hook onto Ye Wu Chen. I must come up with other plans…’
“Daddy, who are they?” Dong Ling Er’s gaze shifted to Ye Wu Chen. Her eyes gave off a
naive light, as though she didn’t know about the affairs of the world.
“This mister is Ye Wu Chen.” Dong Fei Ran then sighed and continued to introduce, “And
this is his wife…”
Dong Ling Er blinked her large eyes. She had an adorable smile on her refined face. When
she smiled, it exposed two of her canine tooth which made her appearance look
increasingly bright and beautiful.
“You are Ye Wu Chen, the one who has been rumoured around a lot recently? You said I
am a courtesan? What is a courtesan? Are you praising that I look really pretty?”
“Pfft!”
When the guests heard that, they all tried their best to suppress their laughter. They didn’t
know if Dong Ling Er was really that naive and innocent or if she were pretending. If she
was, then she was a great actress…
“Ye Wu Chen, you look really handsome. Can I call you elder brother Wu Chen?” Dong
Ling Er didn’t see that the man’s expression had darkened as she giggled innocently.
Ye Wu Chen clenched his fist as his handsome face turned ashen. He couldn’t help but yell
out in fury, “Scram!”
That word ‘scram’ made Dong Ling Er stunned. With glistening tears in her eyes, she bit
her lip and looked pitifully at Ye Wu Chen.
“Wah!”
Dong Ling Er suddenly dashed toward Dong Fei Ran and leaped up into his embrace as
she said, sobbing, “Daddy, he yelled at me…”
“Don’t cry, Ling Er. Daddy will avenge you in a bit.” Dong Fei Ran patted Dong Ling Er’s
shoulder as he consoled her as though no one was around, “What’s yours will be yours.
Don’t worry. Daddy won’t let you down.”
Dong Fei Ran heaved a sigh of relief after saying that. It seemed his daughter still had
good feelings for Ye Wu Chen. He was relieved then. He thought that in the end, if his
daughter was unwilling to marry Ye Wu Chen, then he couldn’t force her.
Dong Ling Er nodded slightly as she turned her head toward Ye Wu Chen as she curled up
into Dong Fei Ran’s embrace.
‘That elder brother was so gentle just before. Why is he so fierce toward me? I really don’t
know what I did so wrong that it would make him so furious…’
Ye Wu Chen didn’t give her another look and just turned toward Mu Ru Yue. With
gentleness in his purple eyes, he offered, “Mu Er, the tea is cold. I will help you change
for another cup in a while.”
“Alright…”
“Mu Er, you should be tired after the last few days. Do you want me to massage your
leg?” Ye Wu Chen’s large hand landed on her leg as he gently massaged it and asked, “Is
my strength alright?”
“Mhm… A bit to the left. A little more to the left… Ye Wu Chen, where exactly are you
touching?”
“My wife, didn’t you say to move further to the left?” Ye Wu Chen looked pitifully at Mu
Ru Yue, as though he were feeling wronged. A trace of a peculiar light flashed in his
purple eyes.
“You…” Mu Ru Yue’s body seemed to have been set ablaze from her fury. “I didn’t tell
you to move so far to the left!”
‘This bastard must be doing it deliberately!!’
Watching as the noble and charming man expressed an apologetic smile to the white-robed
girl, everyone couldn’t help but be stupefied.
No matter if it were the outside world or inside the Central Region, men were the ones
who held greater authority over women. Men married wives and had them serve them. But
why did it feel as though the role had changed today?
Dong Fei Ran’s expression became increasingly unpleasant as he watched the two being
so lovey dovey, as though they were in their own world. It was obvious that they didn’t
place any importance on the rest of them.
“Daddy, why is that aunty making elder brother massage her leg? Is it due to her being too
old?” Dong Ling Er giggled adorably. With large, sparkling eyes overflowing with elation,
she commented, “Ling Er is just fifteen and is still very young so she doesn’t need people
to massage Ling Er.”
Once she said that, several dagger-like glares shot toward Dong Ling Er.
It was unknown who was it that chuckled in the crowd while commenting, “The eldest
young mistress of the City Lord Manor is really pampered and naive. Your previous words
make it as though anyone older than her can be considered a granny. What is so great
about being fifteen? Eldest young mistress of the City Lord, those are not words that can
attract people’s affection. I really don’t know if you are really being straightforward or if
you are purposely saying it to mock others.”
There were several young ladies at the prime of their youth at this event. Dong Ling Er’s
words seemed to generally mock all of them.
The girl by Ye Wu Chen’s side looked nineteen at most. Moreover, she looked incredibly
youthful and beautiful. If she were old, then how were they?
“Wu Chen.”
Mu Ru Yue’s brow rose as she held onto Ye Wu Chen’s hand. She shook her head slightly
and said, “She is just a kid. You don’t need to care about her.”
Ye Wu Chen gradually suppressed his killing intent as he heard his girl’s indifferent voice.
Yet, a sinister light was still emitted from his purple eyes, lowering the temperature in his
surrounding.
Mu Ru Yue tasted the tea before her as she spread her mental power outward, gradually
covering the entire City Lord Manor.
Yet, she still couldn’t find that person.
Could it be that Lan Yue wasn’t here? Had she guessed wrongly?
But she didn’t relax her wariness. If there was someone at the back helping Lan Yue, then
that person mustn’t be belittled…
“Mu Er, the tea in this City Lord Manor is rather good.” A trace of light flashed in Ye Wu
Chen’s purple eyes as he spoke in a casual tone.
Dong Fei Ran’s heart skipped a beat when he heard the two words ‘rather good’ while
staring at Ye Wu Chen.
Had he found something out or did he just comment casually?
No matter what, he should already be under his control after he drank it…
“Wu Chen, what’s wrong?” Mu Ru Yue shifted her head toward Ye Wu Chen. She then
asked caringly with her brows frowning after she saw his slightly pale face.
“I’m alright. It is just that I am a little light headed.” Ye Wu Chen shook his head. His
charming purple eyes seemed a little dull, losing their original colour.
Seeing that the drug had a reaction, Dong Fei Ran was elated. He then said, “Haha! Mister
Wu Chen, the tea of our City Lord manor is definitely good. It’s just that you hadn’t tasted
such tea before. I’ve something to trouble mister. No matter if it is my daughter’s
appearance or her personality, they are both outstanding. Thus, I plan to marry her to
mister. I will choose an auspicious date for you two to marry.”
‘Can this be counted as a forced marriage, with the person being forced being my
husband?’
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she looked at Dong Fei Ran with a fake smile. “City Lord, do
you think that I as his wife am a dead person?”
“Hmph!” Dong Fei Ran’s expression darkened. With a cold smile, he replied, “You don’t
have a say in this! Do you believe that once I tell him to divorce you, he would divorce
you and marry my daughter!?”
This woman dared to insult his precious daughter. How could he stand it? His daughter
was a pearl he had nurtured in his hand. When had he ever chided her before? More
importantly, she had actually been humiliated and called a courtesan!
“Daddy.” Dong Ling Er excitedly hooked her arm around Dong Fei Ran’s neck as she
asked naively and innocently, “You’re saying this elder brother will play with me and
make that annoying aunty go away?”
“Of course.”
Dong Fei Ran’s gaze softened as he said, “If Ling Er is willing, he can stay here forever to
accompany you. Moreover, he will solely play with you.”
“Really?” Dong Ling Er clapped her hands and jumped as she said excitedly, “That will
really be too great. Daddy, didn’t you say that elder brother Wu Chen is really powerful?
He surely will be able to play fun and interesting games with Ling Er.”
In order to make Dong Ling Er interested in a man she hadn’t met, Dong Fei Ran did his
utmost best to praise Ye Wu Chen before they met. Thus, she was greatly interested in him
even though it was just their first meeting.
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze to look at the tea that Ye Wu Chen tasted. She then
commented coldly, “Puppet Poison? The person that can get such a poison mustn’t be a
small character. City Lord, if I hadn’t guessed it right, this poison isn’t yours. Was the
person that gave you this poison a girl with blue eyes?”
“How did you know that?”
Dong Fei Ran was startled before he immediately realized he had spilled the beans. He
then hastily shut his mouth.
“I initially didn’t know her purpose.” Mu Ru Yue slowly shifted her gaze to Dong Fei
Ran. “I at least have a gist as to her purpose now.”
“Haha! It won’t hurt to tell you now as it will be useless to you.” Dong Fei Ran burst out
laughing. “Lady Lan Yue instructed us to obtain an item from him. As for what thing,
hehe~, we aren’t clear about that. As repayment, she will give this man to us. Once the
City Lord Manor has him, we won’t fear being annihilated in the future.”
‘An item?’
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze shifted to Ye Wu Chen. What did Lan Yue want from him?
“Ye Wu Chen, kill the girl beside you!” Dong Fei Ran sniggered mercilessly. With a
ruthless gaze, he continued, “Lady Lan Yue told us that once he personally kills you, he
will forget all of his past and become my puppet!”
Everyone looked astonished at Dong Fei Ran.
He was really ruthless. The couple was deeply in love with each other. It would be bad
enough to break their relationship, but now he wanted to control Ye Wu Chen to kill his
beloved wife. Once he regained control, how much agony would he suffer?
The man raised his hand under the crowd’s gaze. A large purple sword appeared in his
hand.
The purple sword was exceptionally noble. It looked incredibly domineering. When the
man grasped the handle of the long sword, it made his purple robe flutter without the
assistance of the wind. His handsome and charming face was emotionless and even his
pair of purple eyes seemed tremendously gloomy.
Boom!
A sword aura was shot out. However, its target wasn’t Mu Ru Yue, but the roof beam
above…
“Ah!”
A scream was suddenly heard as the crowd saw a figure in blue robes fall from the roof,
landing within the crowd…
Chapter 419: Who Is The Real Senior
Yue?(1)
Lan Yue exclaimed as she landed in the centre of the crowd. When she felt the gazes shot
toward her, her face flushed. She raised her sight and was met with a pair of sinister eyes.
Where in those purple eyes did he show any signs of being controlled? It was so cold that
her heart sank as well…
“No! This is impossible!”
‘Why? Why isn’t the Puppet Poison working?’
Dong Fei Ran was similarly shocked as he was clear he had drugged that tea with the
poison. Yet, it hadn’t worked even after Ye Wu Chen consumed it… How could this have
happened?
His expression turned grim as raging waves glimmering in his eyes.
“Are you wondering why Ben Wang wasn’t poisoned?” Ye Wu Chen smirked and, with a
sinister grin, continued, “You wish to control Ben Wang with such a puny Puppet Poison.
Aren’t you all overestimating yourselves? Don’t forget, Ben Wang’s wife is an alchemist!”
They both knew that the tea before them was poisoned from the start. Furthermore, when
Ye Wu Chen massaged Mu Ru Yue’s leg, it hadn’t been due to them being lovey dovey. It
was instead a disguise for Mu Ru Yue to secretly pass the antidote pill into his hand.
It was just a little Puppet Poison. How could it fool them?
Ye Wu Chen smirked as he shot a sinister gaze toward the pale Lan Yue. His acting hadn’t
been wasted as it managed to lure this woman into appearing.
“Why? You were clearly unaffected by the poison. Why did you lie to us?!” Lan Yue’s
expression changed drastically. She no longer had her usual elegance as she yelled
furiously.
“I shall explain that.” Mu Ru Yue looked at Lan Yue. With a calm expression, she
explained, “You purposely hid your presence so I failed to find you after surveying the
room. Hence, I made Ye Wu Chen to pretend he had fallen for your set up. Once he was
‘trapped’, your heartbeat wouldn’t stay steady and that allowed us to discover your
location.”
Moreover, it would have been impossible for Lan Yue to truly hide her presence with her
current cultivation. She must have a treasure on her…
Lan Yue’s expression gradually darkened.
She knew she had lost and it was a complete defeat. No matter how one saw it, she was
incomparable to this girl. It was the same result of failure once again!
She chuckled bitterly. With a frosty smile, she shot a sharp gaze at Mu Ru Yue and
commented, “Even if you found it out, do you think you can relax now? Stop dreaming.
There is an unexpected expert in the dark plotting against you!”
‘An unexpected expert?’
Mu Ru Yue and Ye Wu Chen’s gazes intertwined as their gazes darkened. It seemed that
Lan Yue wasn’t the main antagonist as there were still people behind her.
“Tell me! What is your goal?” Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at the girl on the ground, a layer
of ice in her gaze.
Lan Yue sniggered before she gradually closed her eyes. She then opened it after a long
time and explained, “This plan had failed so it wouldn’t matter if I tell you about it. I want
Ye Wu Chen’s innate energy. This can only be obtained by dual cultivation. Moreover, that
eldest young mistress is the best candidate. It was a pity that the plan failed in the end.
Haha!’
She could only accomplish that other matter with the man’s innate energy. It seemed she
had to retreat now and wait for another opportunity…
“Lady Lan Yue, what do you mean by that?” Dong Fei Ran looked flabbergasted at Lan
Yue as he asked, startled.
Lan Yue sniggered. “Lord City Lord, I am really sorry for using you. The so-called
‘natural essence’ is indeed something I had fabricated. But I didn’t have any other
alternative to accomplish my goals…”
Yue?(2)
‘This damnable girl dared to lie to me, the city lord! If it wasn’t for me knowing that I’m
not her match, I would have probably killed her in one strike.’
Ye Wu Chen’s brows rose, making the pattern on his face look lively. It looked so
charming that it took people’s breath away. This man was always good looking, no matter
what expression he had.
Even Lan Yue couldn’t deny that he was indeed a rare handsome man. Not even Feng Jing
Tian’s appearance could match up to his. It was no wonder that person would love this
man. No matter if it were this man’s appearance or aura, it was sufficient to make girls
craze for him.
The man raised his sword and the purple dragon pattern on the sword seemed to come
alive.
Boom!
An enormous dragon charged toward Lan Yue with its mouth wide open.
“Ah!!”
A heart-rending yell was heard. Lan Yue’s head rolled from her neck and landed to the
side of Dong Ling Er’s leg. Instantly, Dong Ling Er’s complexion paled and she fainted
with a shriek.
Dong Fei Ran didn’t have time to care about Dong Ling Er as he looked astonishingly at
the man.
What cultivation was Lady Lan Yue? She was a person at the Xiantian Full Circle realm.
Yet, she was killed instantly. What cultivation level had this man reached?
A realm higher than the Xiantian Full Circle realm would be the Mystic realm…
The other guest weren’t able to continue eating as they hid in a corner. They were afraid
that they would provoke this Asura-like, powerful and noble man.
Yet, a strange phenomena happened.
Lan Yue’s corpse that was lying on the ground turned into a green smoke and gradually
dissipated before the crowd’s gazes. Seeing this, Ye Wu Chen’s expression darkened. With
a cold smile, he commented, “A clone? It seems Lan Yue isn’t that brainless after all. She
used a clone to deal with us.”
“Cloning technique?” Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose. She pondered for a moment before she
asked, “Wu Chen, don’t you feel that this cloning technique feels really familiar? There is
a person in my memory that knows this technique.”
After hearing Mu Ru Yue’s words, Ye Wu Chen’s brows creased slightly. He remained
silent for a while before a flicker of light shone in his purple eyes. He then yelled,
“Nangong Zi Feng!”
Even though he only had fragments of his past, Ye Wu Chen felt that this was related to
Nangong Zi Feng.
“Nangong Zi Feng?” Mu Ru Yue turned her head to him and with a slight frown, she
commented, “Didn’t she die? Can it be…”
Since Nangong Zi Feng possessed a body once. It would mean that she could do it a
second time. She was too careless that day and allowed that disastrous person to live!
“Mu Er, let’s leave that matter aside first.” Ye Wu Chen smirked as he looked smilingly at
the paled Dong Fei Ran and said, “I remembered that someone previously wanted Ben
Wang to personally kill Mu Er?”
Boom!
A tyrannical aura burst forth from the handsome man’s body as his purple robes fluttered
violently with wind. Ye Wu Chen then walked toward Dong Fei Ran. As he walked over,
an intense pressure was emitted from his body. Dong Fei Ran felt that his breath had
stagnated as he looked astonished at the handsome man before him.
“No!”
A shriek was heard in the City Lord Manor that night. That yell disrupted the night’s
tranquility. Following that, when the night recovered its peace, it was so quiet that not a
single billow could be heard.
Ye Wu Chen withdrew his blood stained sword as he turned around to look at Mu Ru Yue.
With a charming smile, he said, “Mu Er, let’s go. There isn’t a need to stay at this place.”
Every dragon had its reverse scale.
To Ye Wu Chen, Mu Ru Yue would always be his reverse scale, for the rest of their life
and for all eternity…
♡
“Damn it! My clone was killed!”
Lan Yue’s expression changed drastically within a room.
Yue?(3)
That clone had been a part of her. She had to be impregnated and use the foetus to form
that clone.
Thus, she used up her virginity and child for that clone, but it was killed! It had been akin
to her child that she had raised only for it to be killed.
Lan Yue felt her heart brimming with anger. She said through gritted teeth, “Mu Ru Yue
and Ye Wu Chen, I, Lan Yue, will definitely make you pay the price!”
Suddenly, a slim and vague figure appeared before her.
The girl’s appearance was hazy and couldn’t be seen. It was as though a layer of fog was
covering it. Only the hair on her shoulders could be seen.
“Mas… master…” Lan Yue was startled as she looked apprehensively at the slim figure.
The woman’s voice was so strict that it could make a person feel a freezing chill run
through them as she said, “Lan Yue, have you forgotten what I said? You are forbidden to
do anything to him. Furthermore, you were delusional to try and stick a woman to him and
even want to send that girl to his bed. Did you forget my first instruction?”
“But… but I need his innate energy…” Lan Yue quailed as she said timidly.
Slap!
A slap landed on her face. Momentarily, a red handprint appeared. Lan Yue bit her lips and
didn’t rebuke further.
“You cannot use his innate energy! You can use a baby instead to substitute. Even though
the effect isn’t as great, it would still be enough for you to steal her soul. Remember that it
must be a newborn baby. You must drain its blood while it is still alive. It is useless to use
the blood of a dead baby, Thus, you mustn’t kill the baby and instead drain its blood while
it lives. After draining the blood, you are to drink its blood. This will allow you to fuse her
soul with yours.”
“A live baby?” Lan Yue looked astonished at the slim figure. She asked with a shaken
voice, “Isn’t that too ruthless? It won’t be as ruthless as killing it cleanly. Must I really
drain its blood while it is still alive…?”
Lan Yue’s hands were already stained with blood, but it was still too ruthless for her to
drain the blood of a newborn baby alive.
“Have you forgotten what I said?” The girl sniggered. “You must use any means available
to you to achieve your goal. It doesn’t matter even if you sacrifice several innocent people.
Don’t mention a baby, so what if it were a hundred? If you want to make Feng Jing Tian
regret and make Mu Ru Yue suffer, you must do as I say! Furthermore, why do you think
Feng Jing Tian likes her? Isn’t it just her tyrannical innate power? If you devour her soul,
you will inherit her mental power. When you have her power, how could Feng Jing Tian
not kneel before you asking for your forgiveness?”
Lan Yue’s body shuddered. She gradually closed her eyes and visualised the scene of Feng
Jing Tian kneeling willingly before her. She snapped opened her eyes abruptly.
“Master, I will do it!”
‘What Master said is right. You must use any means available to achieve your goal. So
what if I kill a live baby? I am willing to do anything to make Feng Jing Tian regret!
‘Once I devour Mu Ru Yue’s soul, I will replace her and become Senior Yue!’
Thinking about that scene, Lan Yue couldn’t help but be stirred up. Of course, this would
definitely still be a really long way to go…
Suddenly, footsteps could be heard outside the door. Lan Yue became alarmed and paled.
When she shifted her gaze, she saw that the slim figure had already disappeared. She
slowly heaved a sigh of relief.
Yue?(4)
“Lady Lan Yue, it is me.”
Qi Rong’s elderly voice was heard.
Lan Yue fixed her bearing before she said calmly, “Come in.”
The door was pushed open and an embroidered gown came in from outside. Following
that, Qi Rong’s elderly face entered Lan Yue’s blue eyes.
Seeing Qi Rong who had suddenly appeared, Lan Yue was slightly annoyed but didn’t
express it. “Qi Rong, it is perfect that you came. I’ve a matter that I need your help with.”
“What is it?” Qi Rong frowned and looked curiously at her.
“It’s like this. Due to my rebirth, it led to my mental power being not as great as before.
You should know that I hadn’t stopped my martial training, but I am still unable to refine
pills. But there is a way for me to recover my mental powers.”
Qi Rong’s breath tightened as she looked jubilantly at Lan Yue. At this moment, she
tossed the questions she wanted to ask to the back of her mind. She then asked anxiously,
“What’s the method?”
Hadn’t she waited so many days for this moment? Once Lan Yue’s powers recovered, it
would definitely be good to the academy.
“I am still missing an item.” Glimmers danced in Lan Yue eyes before she said with a
smile.
Qi Rong chuckled. “Lady Lan Yue, you just need to tell me what you need. If I can help
with it, I will definitely assist with all my might.”
“Actually, it isn’t much. I’m just missing a soul and that soul is within the academy.
Hence, I am wondering if Senior Qi Rong can gather all the disciples of the manor
tomorrow.”
‘Soul?’
Qi Rong looked shocked at Lan Yue. “Lady Lan Yue, what do you mean by that…”
“In order to replenish my mental powers, I must start from the soul. Senior Qi Rong, don’t
worry, I won’t give trouble to your academy. I just need to insert an animal’s spirit into her
body after absorbing her soul. Who would be able to see that? Senior Qi Rong knows how
to weigh the odds and should be clear that once I succeed, I might be able to give senior a
Mundane Stage Peak Rank pill.”
It was incredibly tempting to Qi Rong to obtain a Mundane Stage Peak Rank pill!
She hardened her heart and said, “Lady Lan Yue, you just have to choose tomorrow. I will
send the chosen person to you then.”
Perhaps Qi Rong previously played by the academy’s rules, but greed was everyone’s
illness. People could do crazy things for benefits.
“Alright, I will need a couple of Xiantian High Rank experts to protect me while I do that.
Senior can just pick them from some of the elders of the academy. You musn’t leak this
plan out to anyone.”
Lan Yue sniggered.
‘Mu Ru Yue, your death day is nearing. I wonder what kind of expression Feng Jing Tian
will have once I devour your soul.
‘I am really looking forward to that day…’
✶
In the Academy’s public square.
Several disciples were looking at each other. They were clueless as to why they were
gathered. They then looked curiously at the stage and discussed quietly amongst
themselves.
“Wu Chen.”
Mu Ru Yue clearly felt that the aura of the man beside her was gradually increasing. With
a slight rise of her eyebrows, she held his hand gently before turning her gaze to the blue
figure on the stage.
‘Lan Yue!
‘She is finally using her own body this time. But Lan Yue seemed to have use some kind
of external force to increase her strength so she can’t continue to break through. She will
probably stay at the Xiantian Full Circle realm her entire life…’
Mu Ru Yue smirked as a dark light flashed in her eyes. She wouldn’t give her any more
chances of escape.
Qi Rong coughed to clear her throat before she announced, “Everyone, I gathered you
today for a matter. I hope that everyone can remain silent as you hear what I say.”
Yue?(5)
The crowd quieted instantly. Everyone looked at Qi Rong with curiosity.
Once the clamouring died down, Qi Rong said with smile, “I’ve assembled everyone here
today to pick a disciple to help Lady Lan Yue with a matter. The academy will definitely
not mistreat her after helping her.”
‘Helping her?’
Mu Ru Yue frowned as she had a feeling this matter was about her…
“Lady Lan Yue.” Qi Rong turned toward Lan Yue and continued, smiling, “You can pick a
person now.”
Swish!
Countless gazes landed on Lan Yue at the moment.
In their gazes, there was both anticipation and nervousness… If those people knew what
Lan Yue wanted to do, they probably wouldn’t have such gazes.
Lan Yue’s gaze swept the densely packed crowd before her sight landed on Mu Ru Yue.
She then smiled. Her gentle smile was like the spring wind, giving people a soothing
feeling.
“Her.”
“She?” Qi Rong frowned as she looked at Mu Ru Yue.
That girl should be the talent Luo Yin had mentioned…
“Mu Er.”
Ye Wu Chen’s gaze chilled as he held Mu Ru Yue’s hand firmly. His entire body’s aura
surged forth as he shot a sinister gaze at Lan Yue.
Lan Yue felt it difficult to breath as she paled after being locked on by Ye Wu Chen.
“Wu Chen, I will be fine.” Mu Ru Yue shook her head. “Don’t worry. Lan Yue won’t be
able to do anything to me as I don’t want to die.”
“Mu Er…”
“Don’t forget. I still have the Alchemy Book.”
Looking at the girl’s relaxed smile, Ye Wu Chen’s heart calmed down gradually. How
could he forget that the Alchemy Book was in her possession? It was her final trump card.
“Even though it is like that, I still worry for you.” Ye Wu Chen’s brows rose as he
continued, “I will go with you.”
“You can’t!”
Lan Yue smiled and a ray of light flashed in her eyes as she glanced at Ye Wu Chen. “This
matter cannot involve a man so you can’t come along.”
It was laughable if she let such a tyrannically powerful man come along. Wouldn’t she be
seeking trouble that way?
“And if I insist?” Ye Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and his aura surged forth again as he
spoke in a heavy and low voice filled with boundless killing intent.
“Wu Chen.”
Mu Ru Yue looked at Ye Wu Chen and said seriously, “I don’t want to always hide behind
your back. I mentioned this to you long ago.”
Ye Wu Chen’s aura gradually withdrew as he looked pitifully at Mu Ru Yue and
explained, “My wife, I’m just worried about your safety…”
“Don’t fret. I will be fine. I can just hide in the Alchemy Book in the worst case scenario.”
Mu Ru Yue giggled. How could she dare to face Lan Yue by herself if she wasn’t
completely confident?
Moreover, there was still that person behind her. Perhaps that woman herself was that
person…
“Alright, I will wait for your return.” Ye Wu Chen looked at the two on the stage. At that
moment, his voice was charmingly sinister and reverberated throughout the public square
as he said, “If anything bad were to happen to you, Ben Wang won’t mind causing a
bloodbath in the Central Region Academy and have all the disciples of the academy die
with you!”
He said that purposely for Qi Rong to hear.
If she met with danger, he would kill all the disciples of the academy to accompany her…
Qi Rong looked flabbergasted at the man’s handsome and sinister face. This man was
more ruthless than her. He wouldn’t mind killing everyone in the academy for a girl. It
was great that Lan Yue had prepared well. It would be impossible for him to detect the
exchange between Mu Ru Yue’s soul with an animal’s soul at that time.
Yue?(6)
Luo Yin, Song Ran, and Fu Li were in a secret chamber as they waited impatiently. The
door of the secret chamber was finally opened.
What first came into their sight was the wrinkle-filled face of Qi Rong. When they shifted
their gazes to the side, they saw Lan Yue, who was in a blue-robe and had an elegant
smile. Her eyes were as gentle as water with slight ripples in them.
When they saw the white-robed young girl that came in after them, Luo Yin was stunned.
“Little girl, why are you here?”
What was this old granny Qi Rong up to again?
Mu Ru Yue shrugged. She was clueless as them as to what Lan Yue wanted to do this
time, but it definitely wouldn’t be anything good…
“Senior, what are you planning?” Luo Yin frowned as he shot a dubious gaze toward Qi
Rong.
Qi Rong smiled and introduced, “Everyone, I will like to introduce someone to you. The
lady beside me is Lan Yue. Moreover, she has an outstanding innate talent. More
importantly, she is the reincarnation of Senior Yue.”
Once she said that, the entire secret chamber became quiet.
Luo Yin had heard this before so he didn’t express anything. On the other hand, Song Ran
and Fu Li just knew it so one of them was excited while the other was shocked.
“Dean, wha… what is going on?” Song Ran blinked his eyes in shock. If Lan Yue was
Senior Yue, who was Mu Ru Yue?
Luo Yin chuckled bitterly. Lan Yue was clearly an imposter, but Qi Rong was too
obstinate. He couldn’t make the obstinate Qi Rong change her mind with just words.
“Senior Qi Rong, is what you said the truth?” Fu Li stood up abruptly. Excitement was
expressed on his face. “This lady is Senior Yue who was famous thousands of years ago?
I… am I dreaming?”
‘I must be dreaming. Definitely…’
Fu Li pinched his face. The pain made him understand that this wasn’t a dream…
Instantly, his breath tightened as he started at the gentle water-like face.
“Of course it is true.” Qi Rong was really satisfied with Fu Li’s response. She smiled and
continued, “But something went wrong with her mental powers due to her rebirth. It
resulted in the loss of her innate talent in alchemy so she needs to consume a person’s soul
to regain her powers…”
At that instant, everyone’s gazes shot to Mu Ru Yue.
Mu Ru Yue still hadn’t snap out from her shock. She returned back to her senses from
feeling those gazes.
“Can I say something?”
“Say it.” Qi Rong was in a rare good mood so with a raise of her brows, she said that.
“Is the title of Senior Yue that nice to impersonate?” Mu Ru Yue’s expression was calm,
but the mockery in her voice was obvious.
Qi Rong’s expression darkened. “Little girl, Lan Yue is indeed Senior Yue. This has been
tested. I know that you can’t believe this matter. Nobody will be able to believe that the
peerless expert from a thousand years ago is standing before you after all. However, it is a
fact that she is Senior Yue!”
Mu Ru Yue was a little taken aback.
Actually, she was still clueless as to what was happening. How did Lan Yue became
Senior Yue? If that was the case, why was Zi Feng pestering her?
“Little girl, I am more willing to sacrifice you for Senior Yue, giving your soul to her.” Qi
Rong chuckled. Her tone didn’t allow any disagreement.
Bang!
Luo Yin slammed his fist on the table and stood up. He then shot a furious gaze toward Qi
Rong. “Qi Rong, don’t be too much! No matter if Lan Yue is really Senior Yue or not, it is
inexcusable to use other people’s soul to increase her powers! Moreover, Mu Ru Yue is the
disciple of my academy. If this matter is to be spread, how can the academy continue to
exist in the Central Region?”
Yue?(7)
Qi Rong seemed to have anticipated Luo Yin’s response so she said casually, “Luo Yin,
don’t worry. I had thought it through. I will capture an animal’s soul and insert it into her
body. It definitely won’t be discovered nor would it lead to the downfall of the academy’s
reputation.”
Luo Yin was stunned as he shot an unbelievable gaze at Qi Rong.
When did his senior become so foreign?
She was previously unreasonable, but she wouldn’t do such sinful acts. What about now?
She didn’t mind hurting an innocent person for the greed of benefits. Moreover, that
person was a disciple of the academy. If it were her in the past, she definitely wouldn’t do
such a thing.
What in the world changed his senior?
“Luo Yin, don’t blame me for being ruthless. I don’t have a choice. How glorious was the
academy in the past? It was the top power in the Central Region. But currently, it has
dropped a lot. If Senior Yue were to return, why would our academy be under the
Medicine Sect? I must do this for our academy.”
That’s right, everything she did was for the Central Region Academy. She didn’t care
about anything else.
She wouldn’t regret sacrificing several people.
“Luo Yin, do you think I wouldn’t know even if the world doesn’t? Our academy is indeed
powerful in the eyes of the people in the Central Region as it has a lot of connections with
several powers. Moreover, with a summon, several powers would be willing to help us.
However, if we are compared to the powers, we are only a drop in the ocean. If Senior Yue
is around, this matter won’t occur. I had enough of it. I can’t stand the mockery of those
powers so I can’t not do this.”
Luo Yin’s body shuddered. He closed his eyes slowly. When he reopened it, resolution
filled it as he said, “Qi Rong, I won’t allow you to do it!”
“Why?”
“The reason is really simple. Mu Ru Yue is the genuine Senior Yue.”
The secret chamber became pin drop silent again for a short moment. Following that,
laughters broke the tranquility. Qi Rong smirked mockingly and with disdain in her eyes,
she said, “Luo Yin, I’ve said this before that such a lie is useless to me. If she is Senior
Yue, who is Lady Lan Yue then? How can she be compared to Lady Mu Ru Yue?”
“You…” Luo Yin paused for a moment before he pointed furiously at Qi Rong. “This
matter can be determined by the ancestor!”
“Ancestor?”
A stifled laughter was heard from his side.
Fu Li chuckled coldly and with a mocking tone, he said, “Didn’t you recently say that the
ancestor entered closed door training? They can’t come out now so you can say such
words. If you are that capable, you can call them out. Haha!”
This damnable girl was finally going to die. He was really grateful to Lan Yue and Qi
Rong for assisting him in avenging his disciple! Nobody would be blamed for this matter.
It was all her bad luck for having a soul that she shouldn’t have…
Luo Yin’s expression changed as a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
He couldn’t enter the back mountain now so how could he report this to the ancestors?
“Qi Rong, I have a really simple reason.” Luo Yin secretly gritted his teeth as he looked
toward Qi Rong and commented, “Senior Yue killed countless people and her hands were
stained in blood, but she never killed an innocent person. All she killed were people that
should be killed. However, Lan Yue wanted to kill an innocent person for her benefits.
How can the real Senior Yue do that? With this point, it can prove that she isn’t Senior
Yue.”
Qi Rong was startled and became a little quiet.
Yue?(8)
What Luo Yin said was right. She had forgotten about this point from the start. No matter
if the physical body changed, her soul would remain the same.
The real Senior Yue would not harm any innocent person.
“What Lord Dean said is right.” Lan Yue smiled gently. She then changed her gaze to Mu
Ru Yue. At that moment, cold killing intents surged in her blue eyes. “I have a grudge with
this woman and it is an absolutely irreconcilable grudge! I chose her as, firstly, her soul
matched my requirement. Secondly, she previously annihilated my entire family. Doesn’t
this count to have a grudge as deep as the ocean? What is wrong then to kill her? What I
cared the most from my past and present lives is my family. I can die, but they can’t die.
But this woman took the lives of my Lan family when I wasn’t home. Why should I let her
keep her life then?”
Mu Ru Yue ignored all of her words, excluding one of the statements. She shot a strange
gaze to Lan Yue.
‘She can die, but her family can’t?
‘At that time, who was it that abandoned her parents’ life to escape once she was in
danger? Moreover, she didn’t tell them so that she can leave successfully.
‘Why is she expressing such an emotion as though she cared about her family?
‘If I didn’t know about this, I will probably be fooled by her…’
“I also know about this.” Qi Rong nodded. “Lan Yue’s family had indeed been annihilated.
Luo Yin, what do you have to say now? There is a phrase ‘if you don’t court death, you
won’t die’. She is seeking her own death!”
After hearing what Lan Yue said, the doubts in Qi Rong’s heart vanished. Mu Ru Yue
wasn’t innocent. There wasn’t anything wrong with Lan Yue’s actions. It was all due to
Mu Ru Yue’s action.
Lan Yue’s tone was so similar to Senior Yue as well.
Who else but her can be Senior Yue? That girl that annihilated another family for her
benefits?
Qi Rong smirked. Such a selfish and conceited girl dared to make Luo Yin help her
impersonate the title of Senior Yue.
It had to also see if she had the capability.
Luo Yin’s expression turned ashen. He glared angrily at Qi Rong. “No matter what, I
definitely won’t allow you to do such an outrageous action!”
Qi Rong sniggered. “This isn’t up to you!”
“About this…” Fu Li chuckled sinisterly before looking at Mu Ru Yue, who was at the
side. He then said coldly, “I have some words to say. Dean, you shouldn’t care about this
matter. Senior Yue needs to devour her soul to increase her mental powers. It is Mu Ru
Yue’s fortune. In this case, she can become Senior Yue’s power. It is a honour that several
people hope to get. She can even reach the peak of cultivation with Senior Yue. How great
would that be? With your words, you are hindering her from increasing her status. If you
think about it, once she becomes one with Senior Yue’s body, doesn’t it mean she will
have the same status as Senior Yue?”
Luo Yin laughed from being angered before he yelled in fury, “Alright, Elder Fu Li, since
you think so much about glory, how about you yourself be consumed by her?”
“Hehe!” Fu Li chuckled dryly. “I also wish to, but my soul doesn’t match.”
‘What a joke! Only a fool would be willing to give his life away!’
“Enough. All of you stop saying anything further.” Qi Rong turned her gaze to Mu Ru Yue
and said in a strict tone, “You must be sacrificed for our academy. Don’t worry. I will find
another soul for you so your husband won’t be lonely…”
Luo Yin wanted to say something, but at this moment, there was a fluctuation in energy
from the far back mountains. He instantly withdrew the anger on his face and exclaimed
happily, “The ancestors have come out from closed door training!”
Chapter 427-428: Breakthrough To The
Xiantian High Rank(1)
An astonishing power suddenly rushed over, making everyone stand up in shock as they
looked astonishingly outside the room…
Lan Yue’s expression changed drastically and darkened. A cold ray of light flashed in her
blue eyes.
‘Why have those old fellows come out of closed door training now? Didn’t Master say
that everything was going well? This is bad…’
“Haha!”
Luo Yin raised his head and laughed. He then glanced complacently at Qi Rong who was
at a loss before walking briskly to greet them.
The others looked at each other before following him out of the secret chamber.
Two transparent figures stood in midair. One of them was in a red robe with a smile on his
face. The other, on the other hand, had falcon-like eyes. He looked more strict compared
to the former. It was undeniable that the two people’s auras were tyrannical. It was so
powerful that nobody could remain unstirred.
“Luo Yin, why didn’t you come quickly to greet us?!”
The ash-gray robed man looked sharply at the tightly shut door and yelled coldly.
After a while, the door opened. Luo Yin, who was in a snow-white dean’s uniform, came
out and greeted respectfully, “My greetings to ancestor master Hong Yun and ancestor
master Hui Ying.”
“Mhm!” Hui Ying nodded emotionlessly. “Luo Yin, where is the person I want to meet?”
“Er…” Luo Yin raised his head and looked at Hui Ying before saying carefully, “Ancestor,
there is a little matter that happened recently.”
“Stop talking nonsense!” Hui Ying frowned and said strictly, “We don’t have time to dally
here for a long time. Quickly introduce the girl to us.”
Just as Luo Yin wanted to speak, Qi Rong pulled Lan Yue along as she walked briskly
over. With excitement in her eyes, she greeted, “This junior greets the two ancestor
masters.”
Only the dean was able to meet with the ancestors in the entire academy. Even as the
senior of the dean, she didn’t qualify to meet them.
Hui Ying’s brows knitted increasingly as impatience was clearly seen in his eyes.
Hong Yun coughed dryly after he glanced at Hui Ying who was about to erupt in fury.
“You are Qi Rong? Hehe! We don’t have time to chat with you now. That’s right, Luo Yin,
where is Senior Yue? I wonder who is Senior Yue?”
He surveyed the crowd as he talked. When he saw Mu Ru Yue that came out last, he was
startled.
The girl’s white robe was like snow, unblemished by dirt. Her fair skin emitted a faint
glow under the sunlight. Her face was as though it was crafted.
Her hair was let loose and fluttered behind her back. Her body was slender and perfect.
Her hands by the side of her pair of legs were like jade.
What was more shocking was the girl’s grandeur.
A faint coldness enclosed her surrounding. Her ink-black eyes was like deep water that
captivates people’s soul. But it was calm without a ripple.
She was obviously just a Xiantian Mid Rank expert, but her gaze was domineering as
though she looked at the world with disdain. She was just like a aloof and remote
monarch. Her grandeur was matchless.
‘Similar!
‘They are too similar!’
Hong Yun took in a cold breath.
No matter if it were her appearance or grandeur, she was identical to the girl from a
thousand years ago standing at the peak of the word. It was as though with just a glance,
he could recognise the soul within her…
“To the two ancestors, I know who is Senior Yue.” Fu Li was elated as this was a rare
chance to meet with the ancestors. How could he give such a chance up? Moreover…
Fu Li shot an icy gaze at Mu Ru Yue before he laughed.
With the backings of the ancestors, Luo Yin wouldn’t be able to protect her…
Chapter 429: Breakthrough To The
“Oh?” Hong Yun looked at Fu Li as he said calmly, “You know?”
“That’s right.” Fu Li nodded. “This Lady Lan Yue is the reincarnation of Senior Yue.
Something went wrong with her mental powers so she isn’t as strong as previously. Now,
we are trying to recover her mental strength. We just need a soul.”
When he said the last sentence, he shifted his gaze to Mu Ru Yue. He then said coldly,
“This woman not only led the annihilation of Senior Yue’s family, she is also unwilling to
give her soul to Senior Yue. With Senior Yue’s prestique status, it should be her blessing
that her soul is looked heavily upon by Senior Yue. Yet, Mu Ru Yue doesn’t know what is
good for her and didn’t in the slightest think about the big picture!”
In Fu Li’s point of view, everything should be done for the big picture, but Mu Ru Yue just
cared about her own benefits.
“More importantly, this woman allied with the dean to impersonate Senior Yue’s famous
title and is delusional in trying to fool the world.” Fu Li smirked with his gaze sinisterly
cold.
Hong Yun’s expression turned grim slowly. It was as dark as the calm before the storm.
But in Fu Li’s eyes, he thought that what he said was working and that the two ancestors
won’t let that woman off!
“You are Lan Yue?” Hong Yun’s gaze landed on Lan Yue. With a frown, he asked, “What
is your relationship with Zi Feng who had killed Senior Yue previously?”
Lan Yue’s expression changed drastically as she looked astonished at the elderly face of
Hong Yun.
“Ancestor, since you said someone killed Senior Yue, she must be the victim.” Fu Li
looked puzzled at Hong Yun as he frowned.
At this moment, Qi Rong felt that something wasn’t right so she didn’t continue to speak.
Even she herself didn’t know where this strange feeling was coming from.
She felt that it wasn’t as simple as what Fu Li was saying…
“Shut up!” Hong Yun looked coldly at Fu Li. The happiness in his eyes gradually
disappeared. He then shifted his head to the paled Lan Yue and snorted coldly as he
continued, “Little girl, answer me! What is your relationship with Zi Feng?! I can feel that
she forcefully increased your powers, making your strength increase to the Xiantian Full
Circle realm from the Ninth Martial Stage. But due to the sudden increase in power, it left
a side effect. You will only be able to maintain your current cultivation for life and won’t
be able to improve any further.”
Every one of her secrets had been broken through by Hong Yun and Lan Yue’s body
shuddered.
She had indeed forcefully increased her powers, but master told her that by consuming Mu
Ru Yue’s soul, she would not only obtain her mental strength, she would be able to
continue cultivating so she had thought of several ways to obtain Mu Ru Yue’s soul!
But it seemed that everything was going to fail…
Lan Yue’s body shivered. She didn’t expect that just when she was one step away from
succeeding, these old fellow came out.
It was just one step!!
If Fu Li didn’t understand now, he was really a fool. He looked shocked at Hong Yun’s
angered expression. His mind hadn’t yet come around.
‘This… what is happening? Didn’t Senior Qi Rong say she was Senior Yue? What is with
the current situation then?’
A Xiantian Full Circle expert in her twenties was impressive as Mu Ru Yue had only
reached the Xiantian Mid Rank. If it were a Xiantian Full circle expert that forcefully used
external force to increase her powers to the current cultivation and couldn’t cultivate
further, then it would be a different story.
There was nothing in the world that could enable a person to rapidly gain powers without
paying a price.
Qi Rong shifted her head as she looked unbelievably at the pale Lan Yue. She understood
everything at this moment as deep pain and sorrow filled her turbid eyes.
“Lan Yue, you lied to me?”
This woman dared to lie and use her!
She gradually closed her eyes as her heart shuddered profusely.
Who could have imagined the elation she felt when she found ‘Senior Yue’? But now?
Everything she had done was just a big joke.
“Hahaha!”
Suddenly, Qi Rong raised her head and laughed. Her smile was filled with anger and
killing intent, but more importantly, regret…
She already had a falling out with Luo Yin for Lan Yue, but she turned out to be an
imposter. What could be more tragic than this?
Hui Ying looked emotionlessly at Lan Yue. With a trace of killing intent in his eyes, he
gradually lifted his hand.
Boom!
A power shot out and landed on the jade ring on Lan Yue’s finger.
Creak!
The jade ring shattered into smithereens under the power. Suddenly, a long sword soared
to the sky and stood before the crowd…
The long sword as completely red. An enormous flaming dragon pattern spread from the
tip of the sword to the handle. As the long dragon moved, a faint red glow was emitted
from the dragon’s body. It gradually set the entire sword ablaze, giving off a red light
before the crowd’s gazes.
The long sword stayed in the sky, as though it was a mighty monarch looking down on the
people in the world.
When Mu Ru Yue saw this sword, a strange nostalgic feeling surged from her heart. It was
as though they knew each other.
“Damn it!”
Lan Yue’s expression changed drastically and she kicked off her toe to grip the Heavenly
Dragon Flame Sword. When she was about to touch it, the sword dodged her as though it
disdained her.
Ding!
The Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword cried out.
Swish!
It charged toward Mu Ru Yue.
A gale rose.
With the red light shone on the girl’s face, it enhanced her beauty. Her hair danced in the
gale. She looked like a captivating demoness that instills fear.
When the white robe and red light fused together, she looked peerless devastatingly
beautiful.
The crowd was stunned as they looked amazed at the peerless beauty figure under the light
of the fire. At that moment, everyone thought they were looking at that peerless expert
from thousands of years ago.
She wasn’t like Lan Yue who tried to pretend to be Senior Yue. She had an expert’s
grandeur that came from within her. This grandeur made everyone astonished…
The girl’s power wasn’t strong at that moment, but nobody would dare call her weak.
She might not be powerful now, but one day, she would reach the pinnacle of the world…
Boom!
A tyrannical power infiltrated Mu Ru Yue’s mind. She instantly felt as though she were
about to explode. With her pale face and white robes fluttering in the gale, the sight was
breathtaking.
“Contract!”
Qi Rong’s expression changed as she exclaimed, “This is impossible. The Heavenly
Dragon Flame Sword contracted with her! How can this happen?!”
When Lan Yue possessed the Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword, Qi Rong knew that the
sword didn’t recognize Lan Yue as its master. Furthermore, Lan Yue explained that it was
due to her mental powers being insufficient.
She foolishly believed her…
Currently, the Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword contracted with the other girl instead? The
girl, Mu Ru Yue, who she was sure to be the imposter? She had even wanted to extract her
soul for Lan Yue so that Lan Yue could increase her powers…
Qi Rong thought about something and her elderly body shuddered. Her eyes gradually
widened as astonishment and despair filled it.
“Coincidence… It’s just a coincidence.”
Qi Rong could only console herself by saying that now as the outcome would be
undesirable…
Fu Li, who stood at a side, was so stupefied that he forgot to run away when he had the
chance. He looked dazedly at Mu Ru Yue, his mouth opened uselessly as he was
speechless…
‘Pain!’
At this moment, Mu Ru Yue felt as though her entire body was being torn apart. The pain
made her body shudder, but she bit her lips in order to not let any sound escape from her
mouth.
This feeling was as though a rampaging power were circulating through her meridians
before it entered her dantian. Her dantian swelled from the gathering of this power.
Mu Ru Yue really suspected that her dantian would explode from being unable to absorb
all of the power…
When she reached her limit, the pain that felt as though her body were going to explode
vanished. A soothing feeling replaced it.
Boom!
A tyrannical power surged out from the top of her head and circulated in the sky. When the
crowd saw that power, they were stunned.
She had broken through!
She had directly broken through to the Xiantian High Rank after contracting the Heavenly
Dragon Flame Sword.
Lan Yue retreated two steps with regret in her eyes. She really shouldn’t have brought the
Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword over. She thought that the jade ring would be able to seal
its power, but she didn’t expect that it would fall into her opponent’s hands…
But nothing could be done even if she regretted. This was all due to her terrible luck.
“Ancestor…” Glimmers flickered in Qi Rong’s eyes. Just as she wanted to ask the two
elders, she saw the two elders’ eyes lit up as they looked at Mu Ru Yue. There was even
obvious excitement that could be seen in their eyes.
That’s right, it was indeed excitement!
Even the cold-faced Hui Ying had excitement in his eyes.
“Senior Yue,” Hong Yun looked at Mu Ru Yue with grief. “This brat Luo Yin said that you
have come to the academy for a long time already. Why did you refuse to see us? We
could only come out to see you then.”
‘Senior Yue?’
Qi Rong’s expression stilled.
‘She is Senior Yue? What have I done? I wanted to pass the genuine Senior Yue’s soul to
an imposter Senior Yue?’
Her elderly body shook tremendously. Qi Rong wished that her body’s condition was
worse so that she could faint…
Fu Li was even more frightened compared to Qi Rong. His pale face looked at Mu Ru
Yue. Unprecedented regret filled his heart at this moment.
He regretted taking in a disciple like Lin Ruo Yin. More importantly, he regretted wanting
to seek revenge on Mu Ru Yue… Since she was Senior Yue, the entire Central Region
Academy was her territory. Don’t even speak about killing a person, even if she wanted to
kill a hundred, nobody would dare to say anything about her.
But what did they do in the end?
Fu Li stiffly turned his head to look at Song Ran’s expression before he smiled bitterly.
From that old man’s calm appearance, he probably already knew about this matter.
He was the only one kept in the dark.
“You are looking for me?” Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose before she shifted her gaze to Hong
Yun and continued, “But I don’t remember who you are…”
Hong Yun’s expression was as though he was on the verge of crying. “Senior Yue, I am
your loyal subordinate, Hong Yun. I only aged a little. I still have outstanding, free and
easy attitude from a thousand years ago.”
A thousand years had passed. They had aged long ago, but she continued to look as
beautiful as a thousand years ago…
“Eh…” Mu Ru Yue shook her head. “I don’t know anything about my past. Are you
looking for me for something?”
“Actually… actually, it is nothing major.” Hong Yun chuckled. “I just want to meet you
and also wanted to know if Zi Huang is back by your side.”
‘Zi Huang?’
At this instant, everyone’s gaze landed on Mu Ru Yue, including Luo Yin and Song Ran.
Senior Yue and Zi Huang was the divine couple from a thousand years ago. Only she
should know…
Mu Ru Yue replied with the raise of her brows, “Wu Chen is currently within the
academy.”
The girl’s word was as gentle as the wind as it caressed everyone’s ears. The crowd was
stunned as they looked astonished at the girl.
Ye Wu Chen? Did she just say that Zi Huang was Ye Wu Chen? If that was the case, then
didn’t Senior Yue and Zi Huang appear? If this information were to be circulated, how
many people would be astonished…
“Oh.” Hong Yun nodded and chuckled as he said, “Senior Yue, there is a part of Zi
Huang’s powers at the back mountain of our academy. I will have to trouble Senior Yue to
tell this to Zi Huang so he could take back his power. We can’t remain to stay here much
longer and will have to return back to the back mountain soon. Please take care, Senior
Yue. Moreover…”
Hong Yun’s expression became serious as he swept a cold gaze at the crowd.
“Nobody is permitted to spread whatever happened today. If I know who exposed Senior
Yue’s identity, they will be killed!”
The crowd’s heart shuddered at the word ‘killed’.
Senior Yue indeed had several allies in the Central Region, but there were even more
people that were her enemies. There were some that wanted the treasures in her hands so if
her identity was to be exposed, she would be in grave danger.
Her powers weren’t sufficient at the moment and she wasn’t the peerless expert of the Chi
Zha Region from a thousand years ago. Before she could grow up, her identity mustn’t be
known to anyone else.
“Ancestor, don’t worry. This junior understands.” Luo Yin cupped his hand respectfully as
he side glanced the pale Qi Rong with complacency in his eyes.
Hong Yun nodded slightly and smiled with satisfaction.
A breeze blew and the two figures in midair suddenly disappeared. It was as though
nothing happened.
Hum!
The Heavenly Dragon Sword gave out a call and rapidly flew into Mu Ru Yue’s hand.
When Mu Ru Yue shifted her gaze, cold killing intent shone in her eyes.
“Lan Yue!” Mu Ru Yue chuckled coldly. “You shouldn’t have teamed up with Zi Feng and
plotted against him…”
Lan Yue’s body jolted as she gradually retreated.
A gale blew and Mu Ru Yue’s hair danced violently in the gale. She raised her gaze and
with an icy voice filled with killing intent, commanded, “Heavenly Dragon Flame
Sword!”
Roar!
A dragon’s roar filled the sky.
An intense red light was emitted from the pattern on the sword. The entire eye turned
completely red. Following that, they saw that the flame dragon on the Heavenly Dragon
Flame Sword became alive and its enormous body left the sword.
Boom!
“No!”
Lan Yue widened her eyes in fright as she yelled with all her might.
However, the flame dragon didn’t stop. With ruthlessness glimmering in its eyes that were
emitting a red glow, it used its flame-coated body to strike against Lan Yue.
Swish!
Flames set her body ablaze. Her delicate body was sent flying and blood showered
downward.
‘Hot…’
The heat of the flames that coiled around her body made her expression distorted. It was a
pain that penetrated deeply into the bone marrow. It was as though there would be no end
to this suffering…
“Haha!”
She laughed brazenly from within the flames.
Lan Yue raised her gaze to look cynically at the white robe young girl who was standing
against the wind. “Mu Ru Yue, I didn’t lose to you this time. I lost to my luck. If those old
fellows didn’t come out in time, it would have been your death day! But I am not like you
who is blessed by the god of fortune…”
That’s right, in Lan Yue’s point of view she had lost due to her bad luck…
Lan Yue smirked gradually and sniggered as she said, “Did you know that Feng Jing
begged me to tell him my purpose for spreading the rumours before, and he even asked for
me to stop hurting you. He reached the point where he even knelt before me…”
‘Mu Ru Yue, I definitely won’t let your relationships go smoothly! Everything that Feng
Jing Tian does for you will always be a thorn in your heart and create misunderstandings
in your relationship!’
“Have you said your piece?”
Mu Ru Yue suppressed her stirred-up heart before looking at Lan Yue. Her expression was
as calm and collected as usual, not showing her actual feelings.
It would be the best counterattack to a person like Lan Yue…
“Mu Ru Yue, how can you be so unmoved?” Lan Yue yelled crazily. “Feng Jing Tian, a
guy that is so prideful, dropped his pride to kneel before me for you. How can you be
unmoved? You are just a heartless person. He had seen you wrongly.”
Mu Ru Yue looked indifferently at Lan Yue as she replied casually, “I won’t let your
desires come through. You want to disrupt the relationship between Wu Chen and I by
saying that, but it is a pity that it won’t come true. So what if I was moved by Feng Jing
Tian? Wu Chen will not leave me due to that. It’s destined that you would fail.”
How could anyone understand their pain-filled, bone-carved, and heart-engraved feelings
when they finally stabilized their relationship. How could anyone know this if they didn’t
know of their past?
Mu Ru Yue admitted that she was moved. Yet, so what if she were moved by the
enchanter-like man? No matter what others did for her, all of her love would only be for
one man.
Lan Yue laughed brazenly. Tears welled out from her eyes as she laughed.
“Mu Ru Yue, I am indeed inferior to you in wisdom. I admit that I lost now. I definitely
can’t be unmoved in all situations.”
But Mu Ru Yue could.
No matter if it were being mocked as an imposter of Senior Yue and even as they wanted
to extract her soul, there wasn’t a trace of fear in that woman’s eyes.
All that stayed in her eyes was tranquility and confidence.
Similarly, she wouldn’t be stirred up by just the words of others…
Lan Yue’s body was cremated under the flames. When a breeze blew, her ash covered
every corner of the academy…
When the girl’s gaze shot over to Fu Li, he shuddered vigorously. His power was similar
to Lan Yue’s. If she wanted to kill him, it would be similarly easy.
Qi Rong’s elderly face was twitching slightly. She still couldn’t accept what had happened
until now.
Luo Yin laughed heartily before he walked toward Mu Ru Yue without even giving a
glance at Qi Rong. He then said, “Little girl, I give you my congratulations. Congrats!”
Mu Ru Yue smiled at him, but when she put away the Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword, a
wave of dizziness swept over. She just felt that her sight became fuzzy before her body
collapsed toward the ground.
Suddenly, a pair of hands embraced her. Ye Wu Chen hugged the young girl tightly in his
embrace before he exclaimed nervously, “Mu Er!!”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t give him any response and just laid silently in his embrace.
Instantly, intense fury raged in Ye Wu Chen’s heart. With a sinister aura emitted from his
purple eyes, he proclaimed, “If something happens to Mu Er, Ben Wang will kill everyone
in the academy for her!”
Booom!
A tyrannical aura burst forth from his body, alarming Luo Yin to the point that his body
couldn’t help but tremble. He looked timidly at Mu Ru Yue and tried to salvage the
situation by saying, “She isn’t hurt. Song Ran is an alchemist. How about letting him
check her body’s condition…”
Chapter 434: Brother And Sister
Reunion(1)
Ye Wu Chen withdrew his aura a little after hearing his words. He then held the hand of
his beloved girl with anxiousness in his eyes.
Song Ran walked forth shakily under his domineering aura. He then placed his finger on
Mu Ru Yue’s pulse. He was stunned for a moment before he said jubilantly, “Mister Wu
Chen, congratulations! The little girl is at one month pregnancy. Her body couldn’t sustain
itself after she previously used that immense amount of power.”
Ye Wu Chen was startled. It was as though he couldn’t believe his ears before jubilation
filled his heart. He stared excitedly at the girl in his embrace.
‘Mu Er is pregnant? Is she really? I have a child? Is this real? Am I dreaming?’
Ye Wu Chen was on cloud nine as his entire person became dazed. He no longer had his
usual Asura-like atmosphere. At this moment, his purple eyes only contained the girl in
his embrace…
♡♡♡
It was night and the moonlight was as gentle as water.
Mu Ru Yue gradually regained her consciousness and what instantly entered her eyes was
a pair of incredibly doting eyes. She was subconsciously stunned.
“What happened?”
Mu Ru Yue touched her face as she looked puzzledly at the man.
“Mu Er.”
The man extended his arm to bring her into her embrace. His slender fingers caressed her
hair.
Mu Ru Yue turned her head to the man beside her. She felt that the current sight was
breathtaking even though she had always been with him.
When the moonlight shone on the man, his slender figure’s looked so superficial. It was as
though his purple robes had a layer of silver muslin over them.
The man had a divine appearance. His fair skin gave off a faint glow. The Devil’s Snare
pattern on his face looked lively when he smiled. There was nothing but deep emotion in
his charmingly purple eyes…
“Wu Chen, what just happened to me?”
Mu Ru Yue frowned as she asked that, massaging her temple.
The man lowered his head to her tummy and gently caressed it as he explained, “Mu Er,
you are pregnant and is carrying our first child…”
‘Pregnant?’
Mu Ru Yue was shocked before she looked down at her tummy. “I don’t know if it s a
blessing or misfortune for him to come now. Wu Chen, there are still too many matters
that we haven’t settled yet…”
It would be a lie if she said she wasn’t excited as this was the fruit of their relationship.
But Nangong Zi Feng hadn’t died yet and there were too many worrying matters to settle.
It really was uncertain if it were a blessing or misfortune for the child to come…
“No matter if it’s a blessing or misfortune, Mu Er, I will be by your side.” Ye Wu Chen
used his arm to push down gently on Mu Ru Yue’s body. He then smiled charmingly. “But
we have some important matters to do now.”
He then pushed the girl onto the bed. He lowered his gaze to look at the beauty beneath
him. He momentarily felt his mouth and tongue become dry. Desire blazed within his
body.
“You can’t touch me before our child is born.”
“Why? Your husband will be really careful.”
“I’m afraid that you will corrupt him… ”
Ye Wu Chen was stunned before he burst out laughing. “Mu Er, he won’t even know what
we are doing now. How can I corrupt him…”
“I don’t know why but I’ve a feeling that our son isn’t simple and knows what we are
doing.”
“Son?” Ye Wu Chen’s brows rose as he queried, “How do you know it will be a son?”
“Instinct.”
She indeed had a feeling that the child in her womb was their son and he would definitely
not be simple…
Reunion(2)
“Mu Er, you focus more on your son than me. Once you have a son, you won’t want your
husband anymore. Moreover, you are already so biased when our son hasn’t even been
born. How will you be once he is born? I don’t care. I must be the top priority in your
heart and he must be the second.”
Rip!
Ye Wu Chen raised his hand to rip apart the girl’s clothes. He looked and his mouth dried
at the girl beneath him. His desires intensified drastically.
“Ye Wu Chen!”
Mu Ru Yue glared furiously at the man as she said his name through gritted teeth.
“My wife, I can’t control myself any further so if you want to punish your husband, do it
after this. Your husband will let you do anything to him, be it punching, scolding, or
punishing me to kneel over a washboard.”
The man sealed her lips with his after saying that, stopping her from continuing to speak.
With a wave of his hand, the bed curtain was let down as he became one with his beloved
girl…
✶
The moonlight also covered the elder’s manor. Fu Li’s face showed hesitation. He then
stood up abruptly after a long time as a trace of a sinister light flickered in his eyes.
“No! I don’t care so much anymore!”
The little girl would definitely not let him off after what he had done. He must lay his
hand on her first. If he were to tell that power, they would definitely dispatch people to
annihilate them.
“Little girl, don’t blame me for being ruthless. You forced my hand. I will make you
disappear for my survival!”
Fu Li sniggered as a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.
“Is that so?”
An indifferent voice was heard that moment as it floated down from the sky. It alarmed Fu
Li and he jumped up from his chair.
“Who? Who is it?”
Fu Li surveyed nervously in his surrounding. When he looked at the sky, his pupil
contracted. The unblemished white robe entered his sight…
The white robe fluttered under the moonlight. She looked so clear as she floated with the
black sky behind her.
She stood in midair as she smiled. Only her ink-black eyes were frosty. It was obscure as
to whether it was the moonlight being too cold or for other reasons, but the girl’s
surrounding seem to be covered in a layer of frost.
Fu Li widened his eyes in terror. His body couldn’t help but shudder. “You… why are you
here”
“Why, I am here to definitely…” The girl chuckled and continued, “Eliminate future
disasters! What you said just now wasn’t bad. You can only kill others for your survival.
Hence, I will have to sacrifice you so that I can live in this world…”
She definitely wouldn’t let anyone threaten her.
Fu Li’s body shuddered as he retreated backward. He then accidentally crashed against the
window screen, making it topple.
Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at Fu Li before she commanded indifferently, “Yan Jin, I leave
the future matters here to you.”
Suddenly, domineering laughter broke the tranquility of the night.
A man in black stood quietly by Mu Ru Yue’s side. His eyes were as deep and
domineering as the night sky as he looked disdainfully at the man before him.
“Little girl, you can pass this old man to this senior. He has done so many wrong things. It
is about time to teach him a lesson.”
“Alright.”
Mu Ru Yue turned around slowly and looked at the night sky as she said calmly, “I don’t
want to see him alive.”
Reunion(3)
Mu Ru Yue had promised the ancestors that she would bring Ye Wu Chen to the back
mountain so she brought him there the next morning. He finally knew why he felt as
though something was luring him to the Central Academy…
It was a remnant of his powers.
However, it wouldn’t be quick for him to absorb this power. Moreover, Mu Ru Yue was
worried about Xiao Feng’s safety. Hence, she didn’t wait for Ye Wu Chen as she chose to
solitarily head to the Empire of Feng Yun.
At this moment, Mu Ru Yue was carefully cutting away the weeds blocking her path as
she travelled through the Magical Beast mountain range to head to the Empire of Feng
Yun.
She then raised her head and commented, “I don’t know how much longer I will need to
reach the Empire of Feng Yun. Eldest brother Xiao Feng is in that empire so I can’t not
head to there.”
Boom!
Booooom!
At this moment, battling sounds were heard before her. An intense aura spread through the
area. It was as though a ray of light was suppressing everything downward.
Mu Ru Yue’s heart clenched as she felt it difficult to breath under the might of the
pressure.
“I don’t know who it is that is battling here.”
Her gaze turned grim. Her gaze looked past the forest and landed on the two figures
standing against the wind in midair.
They were two elders of similar age. One was in a red robe while the other was wearing
tan-coloured robes. Their aura burst outward, not giving in to the other.
“Huang He, quickly hand over that treasure book. Perhaps I won’t kill you then!”
The one speaking was the elder in a tan robe. He looked grimly at the elder in the red robe.
The other elder burst out laughing. “Song Mu, if you have the capability, come and take it
then.”
“Hmph! Don’t speak nonsense. I must have that treasure book today!”
The tan-robed elder known as Song Mu snorted coldly and with the raise of his hand, an
intense aura pressured Huang He.
Boom!
His aura landed on the tree behind the elder and it unexpectedly collapsed.
‘Treasure book?’
Glimmers danced in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes. She initially wanted to leave, but stopped after
hearing their conversation.
The two elder’s cultivations weren’t inferior to Luo Yin and was even superior. She
wondered what kind of treasure book they were fighting over.
“Song Mu, you pursued me in order to kill me for such a long time already. I definitely
won’t let you go. Go and die!” Huang He released his aura to the brim as he wiped the
trail of blood from the corner of his lip before charging toward Song Mu.
Song Mu simultaneously released all of his aura…
The two of them had used up almost all of their powers after battling for several days.
This would be the final move for both of them…
Pang!
A collision sound was soon heard as the two figures fell from the sky and landed heavily
on the ground.
Blood flowed out constantly from Song Mu’s mouth as anger surged in his eyes. Yet, he
couldn’t speak any further.
“Hahaha! Song Mu, this is the outcome for trying to steal my item!”
Huang He raised his head and burst out laughing. He then took a pill from his storage ring
and consumed it before he sat cross-legged on the ground.
However, at this moment, a figure entered his eyes.
It was a youngling in a white robe with a conical bamboo hat. The hat made it difficult to
look at the person’s appearance. The person’s gender was unknown.
Huang He frowned as he looked coldly at Mu Ru Yue. “Mister, do you need something?”
Huang He subconsciously treated the person before him as a man.
‘Mister?’
Mu Ru Yue was startled. A ray of light flashed in her eyes under the conical bamboo hat.
She then purposely changed her voice and asked in a low tone, “I want to know what
treasure book you were fighting so ferociously for.”
Reunion(4)
He had already recovered some of his energy after consuming that pill. The remnants of
his power was sufficient to sustain his battle power…
A chuckle was heard before him and Huang He’s expression changed. “I don’t know why
mister is laughing.”
“I am laughing…” Mu Ru Yue smirked as she commented, “I am mocking you who
doesn’t even know that you are dying.”
“What do you mean?” Huang He’s pale face darkened instantly as he questioned coldly.
Mu Ru Yue looked indifferently at Huang He as she replied, “It can’t be that you don’t
feel a slight aching pain in your heart, right? I’ve already poisoned you when you hadn’t
notice me. Take the treasure book out if you want the antidote.”
“You…”
Fury surged in Huang He’s eyes. When he felt was as per what Mu Ru Yue had said, he
indeed felt a slight aching pain in his heart. It must be the effect of the poison.
“What do you think? Do you want to keep the treasure book or your life?” Mu Ru Yue
smiled as she asked casually, making Huang He felt an impulse to kill her with a smack.
‘Life or treasure book?’
The answer was simple…
“Alright, I will give the treasure book to you!”
Huang He answered with gritted teeth.
This treasure book was originally from a village. It was in the possession of a villager. He
had annihilated that village for this treasure book and he didn’t notice this presence.
He thought he could silence everyone from knowing that he had stolen the treasure book,
but he left out a person which resulted in him being pursued for such a long time.
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose when she looked at the treasure book that was tossed before her.
She kept it unceremoniously. She then took out a pill and told him, “This is the antidote.”
Actually, Mu Ru Yue was lying about the poison. He had a heart attack but just didn’t
discover it.
Furthermore, what she gave to him was just an ordinary tonic pill…
Mu Ru Yue could hear the angry shout from him even after she walked a hundred meters
away from him.
“Poison King Bai Yu Feng! You must be Poison King Bai Yu Feng. I will come for you
after I recover from my injuries!”
Only Poison King Bai Yu Feng could be considered an expert in making poisons. Ordinary
alchemists couldn’t refine such a pill. Moreover, only he had the capability in poisoning
him.
‘Bai Yu Feng?’
Mu Ru Yue’s steps staggered slightly as she felt sorry for the person being her scapegoat.
Yet, she didn’t have a choice as she wasn’t powerful enough to defeat that old man so she
should just avoid appearing before him…
“That old man still needs some time before he can recover. I will take this opportunity to
see what this treasure book is all about.”
Mu Ru Yue took off her hat and tossed it casually among the grass.
She then opened her palm and the treasure book appeared in her hand.
“Puppet Treasure Book?” Mu Ru Yue was startled as she flipped through the book. “This
book is used to make puppets? Anything that includes nonliving or living things can be
made into a puppet and be controlled. I didn’t expect to obtain such an item. It seems it
wasn’t a wasted trip for me coming to the Magical Beast mountain range.”
Mu Ru Yue closed the book and smiled. If she could create an army of puppets, her
powers would increase drastically.
She had a greater chance of dealing with Zi Feng in the future…
A luxurious horse carriage near her was charging over in the spacious mountain range.
When the carriage passed by Mu Ru Yue, a peculiar scent entered her nose…
Reunion(5)
Mu Ru Yue frowned slightly before she said subconsciously, “Corpse Worm Poison!”
That’s right, the Alchemy Book had a description of the Corpse Worm Poison. She didn’t
expect to meet with it here…
“Halt!”
Suddenly, a cold shout disrupted the tranquility of the mountain range.
A middle-aged man hopped down from the carriage. He then sized up Mu Ru Yue before
he asked with raised brows, “Lady, do you know about the Corpse Worm Poison?”
Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and replied indifferently, “That’s right.”
Instantly, the man’s eyes lit up. With a trace of hope in his eyes, he asked, “I don’t know
where the lady’s master is. May I know where is your master?”
“My master isn’t here.”
The middle-aged man sighed with slight disappointment after hearing her reply. “I don’t
want to hide from the lady. My Royal Family… My house’s young master has been
severely poisoned by the Corpse Worm Poison. Your master must be an alchemist so can I
trouble Lady to seek for your master to help treat my young master?”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she queried, “Can I have a look at your young master?”
“Lady, please do so.”
The middle-aged man nodded and raised his hand to lift the carriage blind. An ashened
face entered her sight.
The youth lying in the carriage seemed to be in severe pain. His face looked so feeble and
his complexion was ashen due to being poisoned. Even his lips turned purple.
Mu Ru Yue’s eyes lit up after seeing his condition…
“It really is the Corpse Worm poison. It is even a thousand years Corpse Worm poison!”
A thousand years old Corpse Worm poison could be counted as a rare poison. Moreover,
this thousand years Corpse Worm poison was an essential ingredient for creating the
puppets from what she saw in the treasure book.
If it were as usual, she wouldn’t meddle in this. But she couldn’t not bother with it this
time… If she had so much Corpse Worm poison, she could make an army of puppets.
“Your young master’s condition isn’t impossible to treat.” Mu Ru Yue suppressed her
excitement and looked at the middle-aged man as she said that to him.
Elation brimmed the middle-aged man’s eyes after hearing what she said.
All the alchemists that he had sought had said that it was impossible to treat the Fourth
Prince. Only she was the one that proclaimed she could. Happiness surged in his heart
even if he didn’t know the credibility of what she said…
“Lady, may I ask when your master will come? Can I meet with the old man?”
In the middle-aged man’s point of view, he doubted that Mu Ru Yue was able to treat his
master as several alchemists couldn’t do anything about the poison. How could she, who
was in her teens, do it?
Thus, this lady most probably became a disciple of a alchemist expert and that alchemist
could treat the Corpse Worm poison…
The middle-aged man’s breath became unsteady due to his anxiousness as he thought
about that.
“You are to prepare some medicinal ingredients. You can then search for me after
preparing those ingredients.” Mu Ru Yue couldn’t be bothered to explain so she casually
instructed.
“…”
The middle-aged man was stunned. ‘We can start to prepare the medicinal ingredients so
quickly?’
Mu Ru Yue, however, didn’t wait for him to snap out from his shock as she reported a
long list of medicinal ingredients. The middle-aged man returned to his senses and made a
person at his side record those medicinal ingredients.
“Lady, I don’t know where I can search for you once I prepared the medicinal
ingredients?”
Mu Ru Yue pondered for a while before she replied, “The Xiao family of the imperial
capital.”
“Xiao family? Lady is a person from the Xiao family?” The middle-aged man looked
doubtfully at her and continued, “We are also heading to the imperial capital. Does the
lady want to travel with us?”
Reunion(6)
Glimmers danced in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes before she nodded slightly. “Alright.”
She didn’t know when she could reach the imperial capital with her current speed. Since
someone was willing to bring her there, why not?
“We will continue to travel now.” The middle-aged man waved his hand and commanded
lordly.
No matter what, this lady’s master was perhaps their final hope…
☀
The Empire of Feng Yun.
A glorious scene could be observed within the luxurious imperial capital.
Currently, Xiao Feng looked coldly at the elders in the Xiao family’s discussion room. His
carving-like face became increasingly cold. He didn’t say anything as he just looked at
them. His silent appearance intensified the tense atmosphere.
“Xiao Feng, Tian Er has been taken a fancy by a Great Master Wu Shan wanted to recruit
him as his disciple. But his arm had been eaten by a magical beast when he was gathering
medicinal plants. If he didn’t have both arms, he won’t be able to continue refining pills.
The Great Master Wu Shan had screened through the entire Xiao family and found that
only your arm is suitable for Tian Er. He is the hope of our XIao family so we can only
sacrifice you. Don’t worry. Our Xiao family won’t mistreat you. We will request Great
Master Wu Shan to give you a Mundane Stage Low rank pill after that.”
The Third Master of the Xiao Family looked painfully at Xiao Feng, but he used an
ordering tone when he said that.
“That’s right. Xiao Feng, young master Tian is an irreplaceable talented alchemists in our
Xiao family. Great Master Wu Shan said that he can reach the Earth Stage Peak Rank
when he is twenty. Who knew that young master Tian would meet with this calamity?
Xiao Feng, you have just entered the Xiao family. As a member of the Xiao family, we
will have to trouble you with this.”
“A Mundane Stage Low Rank pill is already the limit you can be compensated with. A
person mustn’t be greedy. Otherwise, it will lead to your downfall.”
The elders constantly took turns to try and persuade him.
Xiao Tian was a talent of the Xiao family. He broke through to the Xiantian at a tender age
and even had a talent in alchemy. He was just eighteen and had already become an Earth
Stage High Rank alchemist. They anticipated that he would reach the Peak Rank when he
became twenty. Who knew such a tragic incident would occur…
Xiao Feng was just a descendant of the trash Xiao Yun. He shouldn’t even be able to
return to the Xiao family. The family head pitied you and allowed you to return so you
should be gratified for his action. Now that it was the time to repay our Xiao family, how
could you decline?
Moreover, it was just an arm and he wasn’t an alchemist. An arm was enough for a martial
practitioner. No matter what, the talent of our Xiao family was more important than him.
Even if the family head were present, how could he not help his own grandson?
Xiao Feng’s expression turned increasingly cold. With a domineering aura, he rebuked,
“How does Xiao Tian relate to me? He reaped what he sowed to lose one of his arms.”
The crowd was startled as they didn’t expect Xiao Feng to decline their request and
instantly berated him,
“Xiao Feng, you should know your place. Our Xiao family has taken care of you for so
many days and even dispatched people to help you seek a person. You didn’t hesitate to
reject our request? It is just an arm and it isn’t like we aren’t compensating you. What
more do you want?”
Looking at these people faces, Xiao Feng disdained them inwardly.
In their point of view, they didn’t care to sacrifice as many people as they need to in order
to facilitate Xiao Tian’s recovery. However, why should he sacrifice for them?
Sorry, but he really couldn’t do this matter.
“If you don’t have anything else, I will bid my farewell.” Xiao Feng glanced coldly at the
disgusting faces as he said icily.
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression changed. Suddenly, he chuckled coldly.
Reunion(7)
“Xiao Feng, you have to agree to this even if you are unwilling!”
At that moment, every elder stood up as they glared fixedly at the man before them.
Suddenly, an angered voice reverberated to the horizon was heard from outside the room.
“I will see how you dare to amputate his arm!”
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s body shuddered as astonishment was expressed in
his eyes when he heard that familiar voice.
‘Why is the old man back?’
The discussion room’s door was pushed open. An elder moved in a flash to enter the room
under the crowd’s gaze.
Xiao Bai Xuan’s eyes were filled with fury as he looked at the crowd with ashened faces.
“I just left for a short period of time and all of you are getting out of control? You dared to
try touch the person that I brought into the family? Who gave you the guts?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression gradually recovered. He then replied
with gritted teeth, “Father, I don’t have any alternate choice. Tian Er is your grandson. It
can’t be that you are just going to see his future being ruined, right? Xiao Feng is just an
outsider. Moreover, he will still be completely fine after losing an arm.”
“Hmph!” Xiao Bai Xuan snorted coldly. “Someone reported the incident to me once I
entered the capital. Xiao Tian sought his own misfortune by trying to steal a cub of a
Berserk Tiger, resulting in the Berserk Tiger biting off his arm in its fury. If it wasn’t for
his good luck, he would have already died. That Berserk Tiger is a Xiantian High Rank
magical beast. It is not just a little stronger than him. Yet, he dared to steal the cub that
was under it. If that is not seeking death, then what is? Nothing can be blamed if that kind
of person died.”
The Third Master of the Xiao family muttered, “Father, Tian Er is your biological
grandson. Why do I feel that you just want him to die? Furthermore, you keep siding with
this outsider…”
“Do you know what that brat is doing outside of the family?” Xiao Bai Xuan’s expression
was cold as he explained, “If he wasn’t the young master of the Xiao family, he probably
would have been killed by his enemies countless hundred times already. Do you know
what he had been doing these years? He oppresses and robs people. For what reason do
you think is keeping him alive until now? If this continues, he will eventually provoke a
person that even the Xiao family cannot afford to offend! Since that’s the case, isn’t it
better for him to die by himself, rather than create problems outside the family?!”
What Xiao Bai Xuan said was right. Tian Er had been doing a lot of things by taking
advantage of the Xiao family’s power these years. But who destined for him to be in the
Xiao family? Hence, who dared to rebuke him?
“Father!” The Third Master of the Xiao family turned serious and replied through gritted
teeth, “You don’t dote on Tian Er, but I do. No matter what, I won’t let Tian Er’s innate
talent go to waste. Even if you don’t help him due to him being your grandson, you should
do it on behalf of the Xiao family. It has been so many years since a talented alchemist
existed in the Xiao family. If Tian Er can really reach the Earth Stage Peak Rank level
before he is twenty, he will then have a smoothly flowing future. How can you let him be
ruined?”
‘Alchemy innate talent?’
Mu Ru Yue’s figure entered Xiao Bai Xuan’s mind.
The little girl was similarly an alchemy genius, but she also had tyrannical martial
strength…
“Enough!” Xiao Bai Xuan frowned as he continued without a trace of warmth in his voice,
“Xiao Tian is your son. Can it be that Xiao Feng came out from a stone? Isn’t he
someone’s son as well? I will tell all of you this. I will see who dares to touch a single
strand of his hair while I, Xiao Bai Xuan, am holding the fort!”
That’s right, Xiao Tian was indeed a talent, but his martial innate talent was inferior to
Xiao Feng and his alchemy was inferior to Mu Ru Yue. Thus, he really didn’t know what
in him qualified for the family to have Xiao Feng sacrifice an arm for him…
Reunion(8)
The Third Master of the Xiao family didn’t say anything further and just looked grimly at
Xiao Feng. On the other hand, Xiao Feng remained emotionless since the start and kept up
his glacial gaze.
It was as though he didn’t place any importance on the Third Master of the Xiao family
from the beginning.
His arrogant attitude made the Third Master of the Xiao family fume.
‘If it wasn’t for father protecting this brat, I definitely wouldn’t have let him off this
easily…
‘There will be a day where I will kill this brat to the point that he will die without even a
burial site.’
“Moreover…” Xiao Bai Xuan paused for a moment before smiling coldly at the Third
Master of the Xiao family. “I had never heard that an arm had to be suitable, even though I
am not an alchemist. Since you said Great Master Wu Shan said that, I may have to verify
this with him.”
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s body trembled as he looked shocked at Xiao Bai
Xuan.
‘Was this still his father? Why does he continue to help an outsider then?!
‘That’s right, I indeed made this up. My goal was to make several of the elders side with
me to pressure him. These elders certainly won’t reject for the sake of the Xiao family.
‘But I didn’t expect Xiao Bai Xuan would be this harsh, not giving me the slightest
face…’
“Xiao Feng, let’s go.”
Xiao Bai Xuan turned his body to the man beside him and said that.
The man nodded coldly as he followed Xiao Bai Xuan out of the room without giving the
rest a glance back.
Inside the courtyard, the autumn breeze blew by and the leaves of the maple gradually
floated down.
Xiao Bai Xuan turned his head to look at the man with that cold expression and said,
“Xiao Feng, I’ve already found your younger sister’s location…”
Instantly, a trace of excitement was finally expressed on the man’s cold face.
He turned his body to face Xiao Bai Xuan. Perhaps it was due to his excitement as his
voice sounded a little hoarse when he queried, “What did you say?”
“I saw your little sister in the Central Region Academy. It is undeniable that the little girl
is a genius.” Xiao Bai Xuan continued with a smile, “She managed to defeat Lin Ruo
Ying, who was at the Xiantian High Rank, when she was just at the Xiantian Mid Rank.
Moreover, she is also an Earth Stage High Rank alchemist…”
Xiao Feng’s breath tightened as excitement was expressed in his eyes.
‘So she is at the Central Region Academy. No wonder I couldn’t find her until now…’
“You say she is an Earth Stage High Rank alchemist?” Xiao Feng frowned as he showed a
trace of doubt in his eyes as he explained, “Yue Er should be at the Earth Stage Peak
Rank. Are you sure you hadn’t gotten the wrong person?”
Xiao Bai Xuan’s expression stiffened as he widened his eyes with astonishment.
“An Earth Stage Peak Rank alchemist? Only powerful factions in the Central Region
possess such a talent. That girl is really at the Peak Rank?”
‘Didn’t the old fellow Luo Yin say she was at the Earth Stage High Rank ?’
“Xiao Feng, I indeed found the right person.” Xiao Bai Xuan swallowed his saliva as he
said in shock.
He originally thought that the little girl was at the same level as Xiao Tian. He didn’t
expect her to be superior to him…
“Hehe! The little girl is worthy to be the descendant of Xiao Yun. You too are similarly
worthy.” Xiao Bai Xuan couldn’t help to laugh. It would be a wonder what expression
those fools would make when they knew of the little girl’s innate talent…
“I want to go to the Central Region Academy.”
Xiao Feng suppressed his stirred heart as he said in a hoarse voice.
“No need.” Xiao Bai Xuan shook his head before continuing, “The little girl should be
arriving rather soon to find you here. Thus, you shouldn’t leave this place for the time
being, else she would have trouble finding you when she comes.”
Xiao Feng nodded as he felt what Xiao Bai Xuan said was logical and agreed, “Alright, I
will wait here for her.”
“That’s right…” Glimmers flickered in Xiao Bai Xuan’s eyes before he turned to look at
Xiao Feng. “The capital seems a little unsteady lately. You should take care of yourself.”
A spark of light appeared in Xiao Feng’s eyes, but he remained silent…
Reunion(9)
Outside the main gate of the Xiao family.
Mu Ru Yue was standing at the entrance and glanced at the large gates of the Xiao family.
Yet, her path was blocked by a long pike before she could walk forth.
“Halt!”
The guard looked coldly at the girl in white robe as he said coldly, “This is the Xiao
family. No outsiders are allowed to barge into the territory.”
“I am here to look for a person.” Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze as she continued
indifferently, “Is Xiao Feng in?”
“Xiao Feng?” The guard was stunned before he sniggered and continued, “Sorry but there
isn’t a person known as Xiao Feng in our place!”
‘Not in?’
Mu Ru Yue frowned and pondered.
‘That old man shouldn’t have lied to me. But if so, how can eldest brother not be in the
Xiao family?’
She raised her head to look at the guard before her. With a flash of light in her eyes, she
asked once more, “Is Xiao Feng really not in?”
“That’s right!” The guard waved his hand impatiently. “I said he isn’t in which means he’s
not. Quickly scram! If not, don’t blame me for being impolite!”
The Third Master had instructed that anyone looking for Xiao Feng must be prohibited
from entering.
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze darkened. She knew that her eldest brother was definitely in the Xiao
family from the guard’s expression.
‘Why is he lying? Can it be something happened to him?’
When she thought about that, she was slightly anxious and shouted, “Get out of my way!”
“Tsk! You dared to want me to get out your way? This is the Xiao family’s territory. You
can’t be so outrageous here!”
“Scram!”
Mu Ru Yue’s expression turned cold. With a raise of her hand, a burst of energy was shot
out.
Boom!
The guard was sent flying into the courtyard. He glared at Mu Ru Yue with an ashen face.
Mu Ru Yue didn’t hesitate as she walked briskly into the Xiao family, worry expressed
from her brows.
“Someone, quickly assist me. Someone is barging into the Xiao family!”
Once the guard said that, a group of people came dashing out. There was a middle-aged
man leading the crowd. With a glacial gaze, his sinister, dangerous eyes landed on Mu Ru
Yue as he surveyed the courtyard.
“Who are you? You dared to harm a member of my Xiao family?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family looked furiously at Mu Ru Yue.
He had been angered by Xiao Bai Xuan today so he needed a place to relieve it. Now a
person was conveniently seeking death by barging into the place at this moment.
“Is Xiao Feng here?” Mu Ru Yue’s gaze was frosty as she looked at the Third Master of
the Xiao family. With killing intent emitting from her body, she continued, “Did
something happened to him?”
If something happened to him, she wouldn’t mind killing all of them to avenge him!
“Xiao Feng?” The Third Master of the Xiao family was stunned before he smiled coldly.
“Who are you to Xiao Feng?”
Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at the Third Master of the Xiao family and replied, “Xiao Ru
Yue.”
“Xiao Ru Yue? Your surname is Xiao?”
“That’s right. I am Xiao Feng’s younger sister. Where is he?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family came back to his senses and smirked in disdain. “So
you are only another descendant of that trash Xiao Yun. That trash had long since been
cast away from the Xiao family. Who allowed you to enter my Xiao family’s territory?
Lady, I am sorry but the doorstep into our Xiao family is too high so you can’t enter. Thus,
please get the hell out of here. I can treat it as though I didn’t see you then. If not, I will
have to resort to some extreme measures…”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze turned black.
‘Can it be something really happened to eldest brother?’
Her heart couldn’t help but become frantic as she yelled, “Scram!”
The Third Master of the Xiao family snigged. “Lady, since you didn’t accept my kind
intentions, aren’t you asking to be punished? Someone, toss her out of this place!”
He could leave Xiao Feng aside as his father kept harbouring him. However, not everyone
could climb up the thigh of the Xiao family…
Chapter 443: I Will Be Responsible For
You(1)
Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at the crowd nearing her with a gaze as sharp as a dagger. Just
as she wanted to make her move, a cold yell broke through the tense atmosphere.
“Stop!”
The familiar voice make Mu Ru Yue’s body jolt a little as she turned her head to where the
voice came from. Momentarily, a carved divine-like perfect face entered her eyes.
The man was obviously looking at her as well. His deeply cold eyes brimmed with
excitement. With a flash of black robes, he landed in front of Mu Ru Yue.
He silently looked at her appearance with excitement expressed on his handsome face.
“Little sister, are you alright?” Perhaps it was due to him being completely stirred up that
his voice was trembling slightly.
The heavens knew how anxious he was when he found out that his sister’s power had been
sealed and her location unknown. When he saw that the girl was safe and sound, his heart
could finally relax…
‘She is fine. This is too great!’
Xiao Feng raised his arms to pull Mu Ru Yue into his embrace and used a hand to press
her head firmly against his chest. He lamented, choked with emotion, “Yue Er, do you
know how worried we were? You disappeared all of a sudden. Moreover, your powers
were sealed. How can you survive in the Central Region without any battling power?
Thus, I came here with brother-in-law to search for you. I can relax now that I know you
are safe and sound.”
“Eldest brother Xiao Feng…”
Mu Ru Yue lowered her gaze.
Xiao Feng’s embrace was different from Ye Wu Chen’s as there was a blood-line
connection between them. It was because this man was her eldest brother and they shared
the same blood in their bodies.
“Little sister, I have to settle some matters before continuing to chat with you.” Xiao Feng
released his hand and shot a cold gaze at the Third Master of the Xiao family. He
sniggered and asked, “You tried to hurt my younger sister?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression changed slightly as he rebuked, “She is
the one that forcefully tried to barge into the Xiao family!”
Xiao Feng narrowed his eyes when he heard that. With a trace of coldness emitted from
his eyes, he proclaimed, “I will see who dares to touch her when I, Xiao Feng, am
around.”
He neither bothered nor cared about these people’s provocations before she had arrived.
Nevertheless, he had to protect his little sister behind him today and thus, he must deal
with them.
“Xiao Feng, my father was kind enough to let you return to our Xiao family, but he didn’t
say anything about her! What qualifications does the descendant of a trash deserve to be
allowed to return to our Xiao family?”
Xiao Feng didn’t reply.
A tempest slowly rose from his body instead. His black robes fluttered in the wind. His
aura gradually intensified. It became so powerful that he shocked the crowd.
Xiantian Full Circle realm!
The crowd’s expressions changed.
To be honest, nobody knew Xiao Feng’s cultivation level even though he had been there
for quite some time already. This man was always very quiet and remained emotionless
when facing their insults and humiliations.
He was a Xiantian Full Circle expert?
Xiao Feng seemed to be only around twenty-three to twenty-four years of age…
Slight astonishment was also expressed in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes.
‘Eldest brother reached the Xiantian Full Circle realm? Can it be that he met with a stroke
of luck after entering the Central Region?’
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s face turned ashen as he stared grimly at Xiao Feng.
Though the Third Master of the Xiao family’s cultivation was similarly at the Xiantian
Full Circle Realm, he hadn’t yet reached the bottleneck that was situated just before
breaking through the Xiantian Full Circle realm. He still had a long way before reaching
the Mystic realm. However, Xiao Feng had already reached that border.
Once Xiao Feng met with an opportunity, he would be able to break through to the Mystic
realm…
You(2)
“Xiao Feng!” The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression changed as he sniggered.
“It isn’t impossible for her to enter my Xiao family. The prerequisite is that she has
sufficient capability. Our Xiao family doesn’t keep trash!”
When he said the word ‘trash’, the domineering aura from Xiao Feng intensified as a trace
of a cold ray of light flashed in his eyes. But at that moment, a hand landed on his
shoulder.
Xiao Feng’s back stiffened slightly as he withdrew his domineering aura.
“Alright. I agree.” Mu Ru Yue raised her head to look at the Third Master of the Xiao
family, a trace of light flickering in her eyes.
She had once promised ancestor Xiao Yun that she would return to the Xiao family and
investigate who set him up…
“Little sister.” Xiao Feng turned around and gripped Mu Ru Yue’s hand. With a frown, he
said, “I stayed here for you. Since you are here, there isn’t a need to continue staying
here.”
“Eldest brother.” Mu Ru Yue smiled and blinked at Xiao Feng as she explained, “I still
have some matters that I want to settle here so how about staying for a while longer? Once
I finish those matters, we will leave this place…”
Xiao Feng was startled slightly before he nodded.
“Tell me.” Mu Ru Yue looked at the Third Master of the Xiao family, a layer of frost on
her peerlessly beautiful face. “What am I to do?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family sniggered. “You will know once you follow me.”
“Sister!”
Xiao Feng instinctively extended his hand to hold onto Mu Ru Yue’s hand and shot a wary
glance at the Third Master of the Xiao family. “What are you scheming?”
“What do I want? I just want to test her abilities. Since she has the confidence, why not
test it out?”
His smile contained mockery as he looked with disdain at Mu Ru Yue.
Mu Ru Yue shook off Xiao Feng’s hand before she looked at the Third Master of the Xiao
family and agreed. “Alright, I will follow you!”
“Sister…”
“Eldest brother, don’t worry. I am confident in doing this.”
Seeing the young girl’s beautiful face, Xiao Feng’s fingers trembled slightly.
This girl would never do anything she wasn’t sure of and wouldn’t do any…
“Alright. I believe in you.”
How could he not trust his little sister?
Mu Ru Yue didn’t say anything further and turned her head toward the Third Master of the
Xiao family and said, “Let’s go.”
The Third Master of the Xiao family sniggered.
‘I will surely make it is impossible for her to return this time. Father can’t kill me as his
biological son for such a girl, right?’
✶
In the back mountain of the Xiao family.
Mu Ru Yue felt a bone-piercing cold inside a freezing mountain cavern. She frowned, but
before she could comment about anything, a locking sound was heard. The entrance of the
cavern was sealed.
“Hahaha! Silly little girl, have fun playing with the ferocious beast inside!!”
Brazen laughter were heard from outside the sealed entrance.
Mu Ru Yue’s expression didn’t change as she surveyed the cavern. But a baby-like sound
that gave off a cold, sinister aura entered her ears before she could familiarize herself with
her surrounding.
“Hehe! I can finally enjoy some human meat.”
Instantly, Mu Ru Yue’s pupils contracted as she looked at where the voice was coming
from. An enormous body suddenly appeared in her eyes…
It was a peculiar beast with a goat body and human face. A pair of eyes was located at its
underarm. It had tiger teeth and human claws. It looked tremendously fugly. Those razor-
sharp teeth could make anyone tremble with fear.
“Tao Tie. The ferocious beast Tao Tie!”
In the legend, the dragon race had nine sons and one of them was Tao Tie. Yet, why was
an ancient beast like Tao Tie1 locked up in the Xiao family?
1. It is a type of gluttonous ancient beast. ↩

You(3)
A slight change in expression could be seen on Mu Ru Yue’s face. Who would have
expected that there would be such a ferocious beast in the Xiao family?
Even if this beast wasn’t as powerful as it was in the past, it was still a force to be
reckoned with.
“Fresh and beautiful human meat!”
Tao Tie sucked in a mouthful of breath before expressing a baby-like smile. That kind of
smile and voice on such an ugly face only gave people the goosebumps.
“It has been such a long time since I had human meat. Since that is the case, I shall be
unceremonious.”
Swish!
Tao Tie’s body pounced in a flash toward Mu Ru Yue.
When the tyrannical aura of its enormous body pressed against Mu Ru Yue, she felt
suffocated. Yan Jin and Xiao Bai were both anxious in the Alchemy Book, but they
couldn’t be of any help…
“Tao Tie, you are too gutsy. You dare to harm the painstakingly-found mother’s body of
This Emperor!”
Suddenly, a childish voice was heard from an unknown place. It alarmed the Tao Tie beast
so much that it froze in midair. Its bodily hair rose as it expressed terror with its eyes.
That voice and that grandeur…
‘How… how can that be? How can that fellow still be alive?’
“Tao Tie, if you dare to touch her, This Emperor will chop you up into countless pieces
once This Emperor is born! Even your father won’t be able to protect you! Quickly scram
for This Emperor!”
Tao Tie’s eyes slowly widened. An intense wave of fright washed over it that its body
shivered.
‘It’s him!
‘It is that monster! Why? Why is that monster here?
‘Even if there is still a few more years before that monster is born, if I have to constantly
stay on high-alert for the next few years, it will practically be a life worse than death!’
“No!” The Tao Tie shrieked. It looked terrified at Mu Ru Yue as it muttered, “Don’t come
near me. Don’t come over…”
Mu Ru Yue was stunned as she looked shocked at the Tao Tie beast shrieking in fright.
Under her puzzled gaze, the Tao Tie didn’t stay anywhere close to her.
Swish!
He leaped away as though it was trying to escape.
That speed was so rapid that it was as though someone was chasing after his life…
“What did I do?” Mu Ru Yue looked startled at the escaping figure of Tao Tie. “I don’t
think I did anything. Did it need to be so terrified?”
‘Is my appearance that horrifying?’
“Forget it. I will continue to cultivate in the meantime.”
Mu Ru Yue shook her head as she withdrew her gaze. She then sat with crossed-legs to
started meditating. Following that, it was an astonishing sight…
Countless energy gathered from her surroundings, so much so that a white fog appeared. If
it were the cultivating room of the academy, the energy there wasn’t as dense as it was
here. She didn’t even need to cultivate hard before that energy entered her body
voluntarily…
Yet, not all of the energy was being absorbed by her. There was a small portion that
entered her lower abdomen before disappearing entirely.
Mu Ru Yue raised her hand to caress her lower abdomen as she knitted her long, shapely
brows tightly and muttered, “What is happening? Why do I feel that the child in my womb
is cultivating?”
‘How is this possible? How can a child cultivate when it hasn’t been born yet?
‘Moreover, if it is normal pregnancy then at the fourth month of gestation, a small bulge
should start to appear, but my lower abdomen remains flat as though there isn’t life
growing in it…’
“Perhaps the origin of this child isn’t simple. If I can meet with Mu Rong Qing Chu,
perhaps I will know his origin.”
More importantly, the Tao Tie was initially and clearly unafraid of her. There wasn’t
anyone here except her. Could it have been due to this child?
You(4)
Mu Ru Yue shook her head with a bitter smile.
‘I think I am being too sensitive during this period of time. The child hasn’t been born yet,
so how can he have such a power?
‘I must be overthinking things…’
☀
Two days later.
The Third Master of the Xiao family stood outside the cavern and sniggered as he looked
at the sealed entrance. “It has been two days. None of that little girl’s bones should have
remained. Her capability is inferior so no one is to be blamed. Someone, open this
cavern!”
She was the one that sought her own death this time so Xiao Feng couldn’t put the blame
on him.
The Third Master of the Xiao family burst out in laughter as he imagined the sorrowful
and despaired expression of Xiao Feng. The opening of the cavern was slowly parting as
he laughed.
Yet, at that moment, a happy voice came from within the cavern. It gave this tranquil back
mountain a hair-raising atmosphere.
“What? Is it time already?”
Lingering, spirit-like white robes appeared before the Third Master of the Xiao family.
When his gaze lowered slowly, the girl’s impeccable face entered his eyes. The girl was
smiling as she looked at him. Only, the Third Master of the Xiao family felt her smile was
as sinister as a malicious spirit wanting another’s life.
“Ahhhh!!”
A shriek reverberated through the entire cavern and then echoed as though it were replying
to him…
“You… are you human or a ghost?” The Third Master of the Xiao family widened his eyes
in terror as he retreated and asked with a shaky voice. He just wanted to faint right at this
moment.
Mu Ru Yue smiled and asked indifferently, “What do you think?”
“No! This is impossible. You should have died!”
‘How… how can this woman survive after staying with that ferocious beast for two
days….’
“I wonder if I passed the test?” Mu Ru Yue swept a glance at him. “But this test is rather
difficult and I nearly lost my life. I will engrave what happened today into my heart and
will definitely repay you for this in the future. You don’t need to thank me; I just don’t like
owing people gratitude.”
Actually, when she was in danger, Mu Ru Yue wanted to hide in the Alchemy Book. But
the Tao Tie ran away in fright before she could do that…
The Third Master of the Xiao family swallowed his saliva as he trembled, speechless.
He thought that Mu Ru Yue would die for sure. Who knew she would be this lucky…
Mu Ru Yue didn’t continue talking to him and walked past his side…
☀
“Sister!”
In the courtyard, maple leaves fell lazily. Xiao Feng walked briskly toward Mu Ru Yue
after she left the cavern. He then asked, worried, “Are you alright?”
“I’m fine.” Mu Ru Yue shook her head as she replied with a smile.
Xiao Feng heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that.
When that old man came back, he didn’t stay for long and left. If not, that Third Master of
the Xiao family wouldn’t have been able to do such a thing even if his guts were a
hundred-fold more than what he had.
Xiao Feng really was afraid that he wouldn’t be able to suppress his impulse to kill that
bastard.
It was lucky that she came back unharmed…
“It is good that you are fine.” Xiao Feng patted Mu Ru Yue’s head dotingly. With a smile
on his handsome face, he continued, “You must be tired. I will bring you to a place so that
you can rest.”
“Alright.”
Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly. The moment she turned around, she missed the cold ray of
light that flashed in the man’s eyes.
‘Third Master of the Xiao family!’
Xiao Feng smirked ruthlessly. In that past, he hadn’t bothered with him. Firstly, he didn’t
place any importance on him and secondly, it was to give Xiao Bai Xuan some face.
But since the Third Master of the Xiao family was delusional enough to try and kill his
sister, he wouldn’t continue to bear with him this time…
You(5)
A girl sat crossed-legged within a room. The dense energy in her surroundings was like a
fog. She opened her eyes and sighed briefly.
She was certain that the child in her womb was extraordinary after the last couple days of
cultivation. Some of the energies apart from those that she had absorbed had entered her
womb and was similarly absorbed by something…
“I wonder what the origin of this child is.” Mu Ru Yue caressed her flat lower abdomen.
With a trace of anxiety in her eyes, she commented, “I don’t know if his coming will be a
blessing or a misfortune. But even if he is a devil, he is still my son. I won’t let anyone
hurt him!”
Mu Ru Yue suddenly thought about the little fellow being locked up by Nangong ZI Feng.
Her heart tinged with slight pain.
‘I don’t know where that little fella is. Luo Yin had searched the entire continent for her,
but he still couldn’t find his location…’
☀
Inside the luxurious imperial palace, it was sinisterly quiet. A man in a golden dragon robe
sat on the edge of the bed, his deep gaze focused on the youth before him.
“General Chen, you said there is someone that can treat my son?”
Chen Fan nodded as he replied, “To Your Majesty, the lady had personally said it. I had
also dispatched people to gather all of the medicinal ingredients. We just need to wait for
her to invite her master to treat His Highness.”
“What is the origin of that lady?” Xuan Yuan frowned and queried with seriousness
expressed on his face, “Can we trust her? It is better that there are fewer people that know
my son has been poisoned with the Corpse Worm Poison.”
Hearing that, Chen Fan remained silent for a while before he replied, “She seems to be
someone from the Xiao family.”
“Xiao family?”
“That’s right. She told me to seek for her at the Xiao family after I gathered all of the
medicinal ingredients. But she doesn’t know the Fourth Prince’s identity. Your Majesty,
we can completely invite her to another place outside of the palace. This is the last hope
for Fourth Prince…”
Xuan Yuan’s expression slowly turned grim as he sighed. “The power of the Xiao family
has been increasing these past years. It makes We worry about the Xiao family. I had
always been subtly pressuring on them. If the Xiao family really treats my son, We don’t
know how to deal with the Xiao family…”
Chen Fan cupped his fists slightly as he replied, “Your Majesty, there are indeed many
ambitious members in the Xiao family, but the current head of the Xiao family just likes to
wander about without any ambition. Thus, regarding the Xiao family, the successor of the
Xiao family will be key in dealing with the Xiao family in the future. Your Majesty is a
wise king so you should naturally know how to deal with it.”
The power of the Xiao family had indeed increased tremendously these past years. It
wasn’t illogical for His Majesty to be worried…
☀
Along the main street of Capital City, several horse carriages roamed about. The bustling
scene made people sigh in amazement.
Xiao Feng looked at the girl beside him with smiles in his eyes. He no longer had that
perpetual coldness expressed on his carving-like face. Faint light danced in his deep eyes.
“Eldest brother, when do you plan to head back? Father and Mother must be really
worried for you.” Mu Ru Yue turned her head to look at the man as she asked.
“I will head back once you leave the Xiao family. I don’t feel safe leaving you alone here.
There isn’t a limit to what the Third Master of the Xiao family can do.”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t speak any further after hearing that. She raised her head to look at the
sky as she said calmly, “Relax. I will leave this place soon. I have many other important
matters to attend to after all…”
A voice, full of surprise, was heard in front of them as they chatted.
“Yue Er, why are you here?”
Mu Ru Yue was stunned. She couldn’t help but look up after hearing those words. A
familiar face immediately entered her sight…
You(6)
Under the faint sunlight, a green-clad figure fluttered in the breeze. This girl wasn’t
exceptionally beautiful, but her delicate and pretty face was pleasant to the eyes.
She had a charming smile on her face. It was like sunlight had entered the heart.
“Yun Qing.”
Mu Ru Yue was elated as she didn’t expect to reunite with her here.
“Yue Er.” Yao Yun Qing ran quickly toward Mu Ru Yue and sized her up. She then
giggled happily as she continued, “I had finished everything I needed to do. I planned to
head back to the academy to look for you. Who knew we would meet here
coincidentally?”
She turned her head to look at Xiao Feng as she said that. When she saw the man’s
appearance, she widened her eyes instantly. Following that, fury surged in her eyes as she
exclaimed, “You are that bastard!”
It was Mu Ru Yue’s turn to be stunned as she asked, “Yun Qing, you know him?”
“Yue Er, come toward me.” Yao Yun Qing raised her hand to pull Mu Ru Yue to her side
as she glared furiously at Xiao Feng. “He isn’t anything good. You shouldn’t fall for his
tricks. That fellow is obviously a shameless and despicable pervert!”
‘A shameless and despicable pervert?’
Mu Ru Yue looked puzzled at Xiao Feng. Could such words really be used to describe her
eldest brother?
“What I said is the truth!” Yao Yun Qing turned her head toward Mu Ru Yue as she
explained in grief, “My body was covered in dirt and dust after having travelled across
land and water once I left the academy. I then looked for a place to wash up. This
bastard… this bastard secretly watched me while I bathed!”
A ball of flames made from her fury arose in Yao Yun Qing’s heart when she thought
about that. Her large and clear eyes were set ablaze from anger.
Mu Ru Yue was too shocked that she was speechless.
‘Eldest brother secretly watched Yun Qing bathe? How can eldest brother do such a thing
with his cold personality?’
Xiao Feng frowned and recovered his cold expression as he said, “I had looked at you
unintentionally. But since your innocence had been tarnished, I will be responsible toward
you.”
“Screw your responsibility!” Yao Yun Qing’s body burned with anger. “Who wants you to
be responsible? Did we roll in bed or something? Yue Er, let’s ignore him and go away.”
She pulled onto Mu Ru Yue’s hand and wanted to leave the place as she said that.
The coldness in Xiao Feng’s expression intensified. His entire person seemed to have
become a knife.
“Wait! Wait!” Mu Ru Yue freed her hand from Yao Yun Qing’s grip as she looked at the
two of them. With faint glimmers in her eyes, she said, “Yun Qing, this is my eldest
brother Xiao Feng. I didn’t expect you two had already met.”
“What?”
Yao Yun Qing’s steps became sluggish as she looked shocked at Mu Ru Yue. SHe blinked
her eyes before asking once more, “What did you say?”
Mu Ru Yue chuckled and replied, “Yun Qing, he is my eldest brother. He is also not what
you imagined him to be…”
“Your eldest brother?”
Yao Yun Qing was indeed startled as she would never have thought he would be related to
Mu Ru Yue.
“He is that bitch Zang Qing Xue’s self-proclaimed man?” Yao Yun Qing came back to her
sense before she seriously sized the man before her up.
When they met for the first time, she didn’t really focus on his appearance so she wasn’t
clear how great this man’s facial appearance was.
She suddenly realised that he was really good-looking.
‘His face seems to have been carved. His skin isn’t the type of fair from being sickly. He is
so handsome that nobody could ignore him. But his eyes are also as deep as the dark night
sky and his cold expression could make it hard for people to get close to him.
‘It is undeniable that this man’s figure is really good.
‘His broad chest is muscular and powerful, giving people a really protected feeling…
‘More importantly, he is Yue Er’s eldest brother. Yue Er is such an outstanding girl so how
can her eldest brother be terrible? Can it be that I had really misunderstood him? He really
didn’t purposely watch me bathe?’
You(7)
“Yue Er, since he is your eldest brother, I will temporarily believe that he didn’t do it on
purpose. But…” Yao Yun Qing glared at Xiao Feng and continued, “Brat, I don’t want you
to be responsible to me. Don’t even think about it.”
Xiao Feng looked expressionlessly at Yao Yun Qing before he replied coldly, “Alright.”
Yao Yun Qing was speechless as she widened her eyes.
‘He… agreed? Well it is a good thing as I don’t want him to harass me…’
Mu Ru Yue saw their interaction, but didn’t say anything.
They had both suffered heartbreaks before.
One had her younger sister ally with her then-boyfriend to betray her, while the other was
tossed aside mercilessly by a girl he loved. Thus, if they wanted to open their hearts again,
they had a long way to go…
“Yue Er, we were just discussing dining in a restaurant. How about we all head there
now?” Yao Yun Qing held Mu Ru Yue’s hand and spoke with a smile as dazzling as
sunlight.
Mu Ru Yue was dazed for a moment before she nodded. “Alright.”
☀
When Yao Yun Qing opened the door into a luxurious private room in the Long Tai
Restaurant, an old man, enjoying his drink, turned his head toward her. With a smile on his
elderly face, he said, “Eldest young mistress, you have returned?”
“Uncle Zhang, let me introduce you to two people.” Yao Yun Qing smiled as she
continued, “This is Mu Ru Yue who I had mentioned to you before, while the other is her
elder brother.”
“Oh?” Zhang Lin stood up gradually and chuckled. “So you are Lady Mu. I want to thank
you for taking care of my family’s young mistress during the time she was in the academy.
The young mistress loves to have fun so she went to the Central Region Academy by
herself. I don’t know if she had created some trouble while she was there.”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze narrowed slightly as she sized Zhang Lin up.
‘This old man’s cultivation is really high. He is superior to Luo Yin’s… Yet, such an
expert is just a subordinate of Yun Qing?
‘What identity does Yun Qing have?’
Of course, Zhang Lin was also inspecting her as Mu Ru Yue was sizing him up.
‘It is undeniable that the young mistress sight is good. Her two companions seems
extraordinary, especially the lady. Her grandeur is at least the same or even greater than
the head of the family.
“To this guest, this room is truly occupied. You…”
Words of persuasion was heard outside the room.
Pang!
However, the door of the room was kicked open before that person could be successfully
persuaded.
Zhang Lin’s expression turned grim as he shot a gloomy gaze at the person at the entrance.
“I will see who dares to occupy my place!”
A youth in embroidered clothing smirked. When he swept a gaze in the room, he was first
stunned when his gaze landed on Xiao Feng. He then burst out laughing. “Haha! I thought
of who could it be? Isn’t this Xiao Feng of the Xiao family? I heard that he is also the
descendant of that trash Xiao Yun. Tsk! Tsk! I don’t know why the Xiao family allowed
such a trash to enter their family. If it was our Yan family, we definitely wouldn’t have let
him take even a step into the family!”
Xiao Feng’s expression stayed cold. He wasn’t stirred up by his words.
Xiao Feng lowered his head and neared Mu Ru Yue as he whispered,“Yan Wei of the Yan
family.”
“This guest, you really cannot…”
“Scram!”
The waiter hadn’t finished his piece and was slapped by Yan Wei. Yan Wei shouted
angrily, “You dared to meddle with my matters? Do you know who I am? I am a person
under the Second Prince. How many heads do you have that you could stop me?”
He turned his head toward Xiao Feng after he said that. He then sniggered. “My advise to
all of you is to leave immediately. This room is dedicated to me. Otherwise, the Second
Prince won’t let you off.”
You(8)
Within the Empire, the Second and Fourth Princes had the highest chance in succeeding
the throne. If the Second Prince became the emperor, who dared to offend him?
With this in mind, Yan Wei was fully confident and didn’t place any importance on
anyone.
“Second Prince?”
A low chuckle was heard before him. “I don’t know who this Second Prince is that his dog
subordinate could be so arrogant.”
Yan Wei’s expression changed. His face was ashen as he glared at the elder that was
sipping his tea at his own pace. “You dared to call me a dog? I am a person of the Second
Prince!”
“So what if I called you a dog? Even if I called your so-called Second Prince a dog, who
can do anything to me?” The elder smiled as he placed his teacup on the table and replied
indifferently.
Yan Wei’s expression changed completely.
This old man was seeking death. He even dared to insult the Second Prince. Even if the
elder had a couple of heads, it would still be insufficient to chop them off.
“Old man, you are gutsy. How can the Second Prince’s nobility be vilified by an old dog
like you? The Second Prince is the future emperor. You dared to insult him? You just wait
to get your family annihilated!”
Yan Wei was enraged and blurted words without thinking. Once he said them, it was
already too late so he could only glare angrily at Zhang Lin.
Zhang Lin narrowed his elderly eyes a little. He suddenly chuckled lightly. “Annihilate my
family? Don’t even mention a puny Second Prince, the current Emperor of this Empire of
Feng Yun does not even dare to say he wants to annihilate our Yao family!”
Yan Wei was just saying things in his anger. Who knew that the old man wasn’t willing to
give in? His entire body burned in his flames of fury as he yelled fumingly, “Old bastard,
just you wait. I will make you regret this!”
Zhang Lin’s expression slowly turned grim.
He didn’t make any other action and just sat there quietly. A tyrannical aura was then
released from his body, making it difficult for Yan Wei to breathe from the pressure. Fear
appeared in his eyes.
“Scram!”
Pang!
The tremendous aura slammed onto Yan Wei’s body and he was sent flying, rolling down
a flight of stairs in a sorry state.
The crowd in the main hall didn’t know what had happened so they watched astonishingly
at the embroidered youth that came rolling down the stairs…
“Isn’t that Yan Wei who is usually beside the Second Prince?”
“Why did he roll down the stairs?”
“I don’t know. Perhaps it is due to not standing steadily…”
Yan Wei climbed up from the ground and wanted to open his mouth to yell in fury. Who
knew that his yell became barking sounds?
At that instant, the main hall quietened. Everyone then burst out into laughter after a long
time.
“Haha! Yan Wei of the Yan family has become a dog.”
“Isn’t he one? Doesn’t he stick by the Second Prince’s side while wagging his tail,
begging for pity from him? If he isn’t a dog, what is he?”
“Tsk! Tsk! You are humiliating dogs by saying that. A dog is loyal and kind. Yan Wei is
just currying favour to the Second Prince for his benefits. How is he qualified to be a
dog?”
Yan Wei glared at all of them as he heard their mockery. He then dashed out of the
restaurant as though he was running for his life. When he left, the laughter intensified.
“Pfft!”
Inside the private room, Yao Yun Qing couldn’t help but giggle. “Uncle Zhang, well done!
He lost all of his face today. Haha!”
“The young mistress exaggerated.” Zhang Lin smiled as he continued, “But there isn’t a
need to be courteous to such a rascal. If you bear with it, they will become more arrogant.
Only a harsh lesson can shut them up.”
Zhang Lin didn’t want to bully the young from the start as he was an elder. But what that
youth said was getting way out of hand so he could only shut him up.
You(9)
“Yue Er.” Yao Yun Qing looked at Mu Ru Yue and smiled faintly. “Since you’re here, I
don’t plan to head back to the academy yet. But I don’t know if anything else happened in
the academy after I left…”
Mu Ru Yue shook her head. “Nothing happened at the academy. But…”
Mu Ru Yue lowered her head toward her lower abdomen as she spoke with a dazzling
smile. She had withdrawn all of her coldness and was like a gentle mother looking
meticulously at her child.
Yao Yun Qing followed her gaze to her lower abdomen. She was stunned for a moment
before she clarified, “Yue Er, it can’t be you are already…”
“Mhm!” Mu Ru Yue nodded. “I am already pregnant.”
The sudden news startled Yao Yun Qing. When she came back to her senses, her face
brimmed with joy. She gripped Mu Ru Yue’s hand and asked jubilantly, “You… you are
really pregnant?”
Yao Yun Qing was really excited for Mu Ru Yue.
Even though the people from the Yao family treated her well, she didn’t feel a homely
feeling from them. She was still hooked up on her Hua Xia identity. Thus, Mu Ru Yue was
her sole family member in this foreign land.
It was due to this reason that the two girls that didn’t know each other at all came together.
“Cough! Cough!” Zhang Lin coughed dryly as he swept a gaze at Mu Ru Yue’s lower
abdomen. “Little girl, this old man knows fortune-telling. How about I help you check on
the lifeline of your child?”
Mu Ru Yue was slightly stunned before she nodded. “I will have to trouble you then.”
“It is not a trouble. You are a friend of the eldest young mistress. It is natural that I help
you. I am not boasting, but my fortune-telling ability is really good.”
Zhang Lin stood up smilingly and focused on Mu Ru Yue’s palm. Slowly, his brows
creased as a trace of astonishment that flashed in his eyes.
“What’s wrong?” Mu Ru Yue’s heart skipped a beat. Could it be there was something
wrong with her child?
Zhang Lin snapped out from his shock after hearing the girl’s voice. With doubt being
expressed on his elderly face, he muttered, “This is really strange. I can clearly feel life in
your lower abdomen, but it is growing too slowly…”
“What do you mean by growing too slowly?”
“I am also unsure about that. Little girl, how long have you been impregnated?” Zhang
Lin shook his head as this was his first time facing such a case.
Mu Ru Yue frowned. “It is already the fourth month.”
“Four months? That’s not right. The life pulse of your child doesn’t seem to be at the
fourth month. It can only be said that your child is too strange. Little girl, that child of
yours will not be borned soon with your current condition. Its growth needs too much
energy and it is impossible for you to supply it now. Hence, it will take at least three to
five years for it to born.”
“Three to five years?” Yao Yun Qing blinked her eyes before she chuckled. “Yue Er, you
can’t be giving birth to a Nezha, a protection deity, right? Hahaha!”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t reply as she remained silent in thoughts.
‘It is certain now that it is this child in my womb that scared the Tao Tie away previously.
Furthermore, it can cultivate inside my womb. I just don’t know its origin…’
“Little girl.” Zhang Lin paused for a long time before he shook his head. “I can’t foresee
the origin nor the future of your child. But if you want to give birth to him sooner, you
must supply him with a great amount of energy. He will be born once the amount of
energy absorbed by him reaches a threshold. But in this case, the rate of your cultivation
will also slow drastically.”
Chapter 452: Mundane Stage Mid Rank
Alchemist(1)
Mu Ru Yue pondered for a while as she stared at her abdomen. Her current living
conditions weren’t that proper so it might be a good thing that this child will arrive only
after a few years time.
Moreover, she always felt a push of energy hitting against her dantian whenever she
cultivated. It seemed that it was her little fellow helping her…
When she left the restaurant, it was already noon. Her path was then blocked by a person
after she walked a few steps out.
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she looked calmly at the man before her. “Eldest brother, you
can head back first. I’ve got some matters I have to settle.”
“Alright.”
Xiao Feng looked at the middle-aged man before him and nodded. “Stay safe. I will wait
for you in the Xiao family.”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t comment further. Once Xiao Feng left, she looked at the middle-aged
man before her and asked indifferently, “Have you gathered all of the medicinal plants?”
“Yes.” Chen Fan smiled and continued, “I don’t know when this lady’s master will be
coming.”
“Let me take a look first.”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t reply to his question as she said casually.
Chen Fan gazed for a moment before he made a gesture. “Lady, please come this way. The
head and young master of the family is already waiting for your arrival.”
“Alright.” Mu Ru Yue nodded and followed behind Chen Fan.
Inside an imposing manor, a middle-aged man sat upright with traces of anxiousness
expressed on his handsome face. Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared in the courtyard.
His eyes lit up gradually and stood up.
When the figure neared, the middle-aged man couldn’t help but size her up…
The oncoming girl was wearing a snow-white robe. She looked attractive and elegant. A
trace of a domineering aura was expressed in her exquisite eyes. When her hair fluttered in
the wind, it enhanced the girl’s beauty.
What was more surprising was that the girl had a king’s grandeur.
Xuan Yuan couldn’t help but sigh as he felt he was far inferior to this young girl in
grandeur…
“Are you the lady that Chen Fan spoke of?” Xuan Yuan changed his expression into a
smile as he watched Mu Ru Yue enter. “It is really the case that the younglings are
talented. May I ask where is your master?”
“My master isn’t on this continent.”
“…”
Xuan Yuan was stunned as he tossed a puzzled gaze at Chen Fan. If this girl’s master
wasn’t here, who was going to be treating his son?
“Lady, about my son’s body…”
“Don’t worry.” Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she continued, “I have come for him. I have an
80 percent probability of treating him even if I am not fully certain.”
A probability of 80 percent was more than enough. The other alchemists didn’t even reach
ten percent. But this little girl was so young. Even if she were an alchemist, how much
could she accomplish at her tender age?
Xuan Yuan became silent. He suddenly felt that it was laughable for him to believe a little
girl…
Mu Ru Yue could see the doubt in Xuan Yuan’s eyes. She casually said, “He won’t be able
to live after a few more days. If you believe me, he may survive. He will definitely die in
five days without treatment anyways!”
Xuan Yuan’s body jolted as he gradually closed his eyes after hearing what she said.
‘What she says is right. If I believe her, there may be a chance. If not, then even deities
and gods can’t save him…’
“Alright. I will trust you.”
Xuan Yuan opened his eyes after a long time. With bright glimmers dancing in his eyes, he
asked, “Lady, do you need any other things? We will do everything we can to assist
you…”
Alchemist(2)
Just as Mu Ru Yue wanted to say something, an angered voice was heard.
“What can such a young girl do?”
An elderly figure barged in from outside.
The elder glared furiously at Mu Ru Yue. He then snorted coldly, “You said you can treat
the Fourth… Fourth young master?”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose. “I didn’t say I am completely confident. I am only 80 percent
certain I can treat him.”
“Haha!” The elder laughed. He then looked toward Xuan Yuan, “Lord, this girl is too
young so she may be too confident in her capabilities. Aren’t there several youths like her?
You are only pushing the Fourth young master to his death by believing in her. I already
have a solution in treating the Fourth young master. There isn’t a need to let her treat him.
Xuan Yuan was stunned before he rejoiced. “Great master Wu Shan, is what you said the
truth? You have a way in treating him?”
“That’s right.” Wu Shan nodded. With arrogance, he said, “I’ve successfully refined a pill.
Once the Fourth Prince consumes it, he will recover.”
Once he said that, he opened his palm and a pill was seen in his hand.
The instant Xuan Yuan saw the pill, his pupils lit up. His breath tightened as he said
jubilantly, “Great master Wu Shan, can this pill really cure the Corpse Worm Poison?”
Wu Shan nodded as he said complacently, “I had browsed through several books and
found an antidote. Lord, quickly let the Fourth young master consume it. He may recover
instantly.”
“Good! Good!”
Xuan Yuan nodded excitedly. His expression brimmed with joy. Yet at this moment, a wet
blanket of words was heard. “If he consumes that pill, he will immediately die.”
Wu Shan’s expression stiffened with anger burning in his eyes. Even Xuan Yun frowned in
displeasure.
This girl really didn’t know the situation. How could the pill refined by Great master Wu
Shan be wrong? He had overestimated her…
“You said my Dissolving Bone Pill is a poison?” Wu Shan laughed from his fury as he
said coldly, “Little girl, I found this solution in an ancient book. I had spend lots of time in
the research. Moreover, I tried the pill on human bodies. How dare you vilify me?”
‘How can I give the pill to the Fourth Prince when I wasn’t certain?’
Mu Ru Yue smiled coldly. If it wasn’t for the Corpse Worm Poison, she wouldn’t even
care about this. It was just that the poison was too important to her. Otherwise, why would
she care about the life or death of that man?
“The solution in the ancient book is right. It is a pity that your alchemy standard is not
sufficient enough. Two of the medicinal plants had been added in the wrong sequence. As
for the other medicinal plants, its medicinal effect had been lowered due to the wrong
sequence in adding the ingredients. Thus, this pill is a fatal poison!”
Wu Shan’s expression turned ashen. He was a Mundane Stage Mid Rank alchemist. This
girl said that my alchemy level wasn’t sufficient?
“This lady.” Xuan Yuan frowned as he said, displeased, “I am really thankful for you in
coming here for my son. I know you are unhappy due to this, but Great Master Wu Shan is
a Mundane Stage Mid Rank alchemist. He definitely won’t make any mistakes. I will still
compensate the lady and won’t mistreat you.”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t continue her act any further. She just smiled and replied, “Then don’t
blame me for not reminding you to prepare the fresh blood of a Flame Wolf when he
consumes that pill. If not, it will be too late for regret.”
Alchemist(3)
Wu Shan snorted coldly. “This lady, you can relax. Nothing will happen to the Fourth
young master. On the other hand, if it is your pill, his life will be in grave danger instead.
There is no need for the lady to be here. Please return.”
Mu Ru Yue smiled, but didn’t speak further and left.
Seeing the departing white robed figure, slight guilt appeared in Xuan Yuan’s eyes. They
were the ones that invited her here only to chase her away right after…
“Chen Fan, help me prepare some gifts and send it to the Xiao family as a compensation
for the wasted trip in coming here. Since she is an alchemist, decide on gifts with regards
to medicinal plants.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
Chen Fan cupped his hands before he turned around and left the room…
☀
“Little girl, you are just letting it go?”
Yan Jin’s voice was heard from within her soul once she left the residence.
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she replied with a fake smile, “Don’t fret. They will invite me
back as soon as that pill won’t be able to cure him. But if they didn’t listen to my advice,
we will have to search for more Corpse Worm Poison…”
Since they wanted to chase her away, should she continue to insist on staying here with a
thick face?
Sorry but she, Mu Ru Yue, couldn’t do that.
☀
In the tranquil Xiao family, the soothing autumn wind blew, making the maple leaves
descend slowly.
When Mu Ru Yue returned to the Xiao family, she just cultivated. It was obscure if it were
due to the child in her womb as her cultivation rate was actually faster than before…
However, an angered shout was heard that broke the peace of the Xiao family.
“Bastards of the Xiao family, scram out!!!”
The Third Master of the Xiao family, who was in bed with his concubine, was startled and
he rolled off the bed because of that shout. He hastily put on his clothes and dashed out.
Inside the courtyard, a middle-aged man stood there with anger on his face. There was a
bunch of subordinates carrying weapons behind him and they glared ferociously at the
Third Master of the Xiao family who was walking briskly over.
“Yo~ I thought about who it could be.” The Third Master of the Xiao family cupped his
fist in smile as he greeted, “Head of the Yan family, long time no see.”
Pow!
A large fist came over and sent the Third Master of the Xiao family flying.
The Third Master of the Xiao family was stupefied as he cupped the place he was punched
and pointed furiously at Yan Fei. “Head of the Yan family, you shouldn’t make moves on
polite people. You… you actually punched me?”
“That’s right, I punched you!”
Yan Fei’s brows ticked up and with blazing flames of fury in his eyes, he proclaimed, “I
will not only beat you, I will eradicate your Xiao family. Everyone, go over and
mercilessly trash this place! You motherfuckers, if this old man fails to eradicate you, I
will write this old man’s name backwards!”
At this instant, the people of the Yan family crowded over and started fighting with the
people of the Xiao family.
Seeing the expensive trees and grasses that he had bought being ruined, the Third Master
of the Xiao family’s heart ached and his face distorted.
“Yan Fei, you dare to trash my Xiao family? Alright, very good. Someone, quickly invite
all of the elders over. I can’t fight with you myself, but our Xiao family has the advantage
of numbers. Even if you try your best, you won’t be able to deal with all of us.”
Yan Fei laughed coldly, not believing him. “Third dog of the Xiao family, my Yan family
is being favoured by the royals. What about your Xiao family? Moreover, we are under
the shelter of the Second Prince. With the Second Prince’s protection, why should we fear
your Xiao family?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression changed.
What Yan Fei said was right. The Yan family had the Second Prince as their backing, but
the Xiao family wasn’t backed up by anyone…
Alchemist(4)
“Yan Fei, what do you want to do?” The Third Master of the Xiao family asked with
gritted teeth as he glared furiously at Yan Fei.
“I don’t want anything much. I just want you to call out that brat Xiao Feng and the girl
beside him for me!”
“You are referring to Xiao Feng and his younger sister?” The Third Master of the Xiao
family was stunned before a sinister ray of light flickered in his eyes.
“That’s right!” Yan Fei raised his lower jaw and chuckled. “Those two bastards dared to
hurt my son, making my son be only able to make barking sounds when he speaks. I will
have those two bastard repay back multiple folds!”
The Third Master of the Xiao family chuckled.
The heavens were helping him. He initially thought that no one would be able to deal with
them…
“Why are you laughing?” Yan Fei glared at him and asked fumingly.
“About that… Head of the Yan family, don’t worry. I, the Third Master, am the most fair
person. How can I let your family be in such grief? I will immediately call those two
brother and sister out for you to punish them.”
‘Most fair?’
Yan Fei felt that the Third Master of the Xiao family was shameless, but he didn’t say
anything as he came here for those two…
“Hmm! It is rather rowdy here.”
An elderly voice was suddenly heard from the back.
The Third Master of the Xiao family looked over and saw Chen Fan and an elder coming
over. When he saw the elder, he was elated and went forth to greet them. “Great Master
Wu Shan and General Chen, why have you come? Great Master, are you here for Tian
Er?”
“Oh…?” Wu Shan dragged that word out. To be honest, Xiao Tian was already crippled
and his way of life was way too much. He was a talent, but he never liked that disciple.
How could he come for him then?
“What happened here?” Wu Shan frowned as he shot a prideful gaze at Yan Fei.
“It is like this, Great Master Wu Shan.” The Third Master of the Xiao family explained,
“Xiao Feng and his younger sister Xiao Ru Yue injured the son of the head of the Yan
family. The head of the Yan family is here to avenge his son. I, the Third Master of the
Xiao family, am the most fair person. I planned to seek justice for Yan Wei.”
Since Mu Ru Yue told Chen Fan her original name, they both didn’t know she was the one
they were referring to…
Wu Shan frowned with anxiousness gradually expressed in his eyes.
He had fed the Fourth Prince his Dissolving Bone Pill just now. The Fourth Prince’s
poison had indeed intensified. If it wasn’t for that backup, when His Majesty ordered
people to prepare some blood of the Flame Wolf for the safety of his son’s life…
Wu Shan had lost this time and lost willingly. His arrogance vanished at that moment. He
couldn’t help but come to apologise to Mu Ru Yue for the Fourth Prince’s life…
Guilt was expressed on Wu Shan’s face as he had nearly killed the Fourth Prince with his
pill. He remained silent for a while before he said, “I have come to your Xiao family to
look for a person.”
“Looking for a person?” The Third Master of the Xiao family was stunned. “I wonder who
Great Master Wu Shan is looking for…”
“Oh, it is a lady with the surname Mu.”
“Surname Mu? But our Xiao family does not have anyone with the surname Mu…”
“No?” Wu Shan frowned as he turned his head to Chen Fan. “General Chen, what is going
on?”
Chen Fan also didn’t know why she wasn’t in the Xiao family. He shook his head and
said, “That lady told me she was staying in the Xiao family. How can she not be here?”
“Hehe!” The Third Master of the Xiao family chuckled dryly. “Great Master Wu Shan and
General Chen, have you heard wrongly? Our Xiao family indeed does not have any person
with the surname Mu…”
Alchemist(5)
Great Master Wu Shan frowned with his white brows. When he raised his head, a snow-
white robe entered his eyes under the sunlight.
His elderly body trembled. He then took in a deep breath as he walked forth toward Mu
Ru Yue, suppressing his embarrassment. “Lady Mu, I had indeed treated you wrongly. I
don’t know if the lady has the time to make a trip with me?”
Great Master Wu Shan had completely tossed aside his old face for the Fourth Prince.
His gaze was focused on Mu Ru Yue, as though he didn’t notice the change in expression
of the rest…
‘Lady Mu? She is the one Great Master Wu Shan was looking for? How did the stinky girl
have a connection with Great Master Wu Shan? Moreover, the Great Master is using such
a polite tone toward her…’
The Third Master’s face stiffened.
Even if it was toward Tian Er, Great Master Wu Shan wouldn’t speak in such a tone.
Currently, he was treating Mu Ru Yue as his equal under the crowd’s gaze.
It was as though they were from the same generation.
‘How can this be? When did Mu Ru Yue became an equal with Great Master Wu Shan?’
The Third Master took in a breath, forcefully suppressing his shock.
“Haha!” Yan Fei recovered fast as he laughed as he walked briskly toward Mu Ru Yue.
“This lady must be one of the group that taught my son a lesson? It is indisputable that
what the lady did was right. My son is the type that is owed a beating. I am thankful for
the lady in helping me lecture him. I wanted to thank the lady today, but the Third Master
of the Xiao family misunderstood my intents. My apologies to the lady for the
inconvenience.”
Even though he was saying this to Mu Ru Yue, he was actually saying this for Wu Shan to
hear.
At this moment, the Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression turned as dark as it
could get.
‘Thankful? Misunderstanding? Fuck your misunderstanding! You wanted to trash my Xiao
family to thank her? You even say it is a misunderstanding in the end?’
The Third Master of the Xiao Family’s body trembled in fury as he glared furiously at Yan
Fei.
Yan Fei didn’t seem to feel his glare as he flattered, “Lady, if you don’t have any matters
with me, I will bid my farewell. If the lady is free in the future, feel free to come to my
Yan family to lecture them.”
It was a joke! So what if the Second Prince was powerful? Wasn’t it Wu Shan that the
Second Prince wanted to make a connection with? He definitely wouldn’t dare to seek
trouble with Mu Ru Yue now even if his guts had been multiplied by a hundred times.
He didn’t give the others the chance to respond after tossing those words as with a wave of
his hand, he immediately retreated with the members of the Yan family. It wasn’t until he
reached the entrance that he noticed that his back was soaked with cold sweat.
“Lady.” Wu Shan hesitated for a moment before saying, “How about we…”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she asked, “Am I the type of person that can be chased away
and invited back casually?”
It was as though Wu Shan anticipated Mu Ru Yue’s response. With heartache, he took out
a storage ring. He sucked in a deep breath and said, “Lady, this is a Boundless Storage
Ring. I had gotten it from a historical remain of the ancient times. It can store everything
in the world. Moreover, I had placed in several precious medicinal plant in the ring. This
can be my greeting gift to the lady.”
The Third Master of the Xiao family looked puzzled at Wu Shan.
Nobody could be clearer to him as to how important that ring was to Wu Shan. But he
gave that ring to the girl?
Instantly, his heart felt like overturning seas and rivers as jealousy almost devoured him.
“Boundless Storage Ring?” Mu Ru Yue took it unceremoniously. “Lead the way.”
Alchemist(6)
Wu Shan was elated as the stone in his heart dropped. He was really afraid that the girl
would be hostile toward him for his initial actions…
“Eldest brother, wait here for me. I will go there and return soon.” Mu Ru Yue turned her
head toward Xiao Feng and continued, “Yun Qing will be staying here for a period of
time. I will have to trouble eldest brother to accompany her for me.”
Xiao Feng nodded coldly. “Alright.”
Mu Ru Yue withdrew her gaze from him and looked at the elderly face of Wu Shan after
hearing his reply and said, “Let’s go.”
The few of them headed out after she said that, leaving the statue-like crowd of the Xiao
family.
“When did the girl get to know Great Master Wu Shan?” Glimmers danced in the Third
Master of the Xiao family’s eyes. It seemed that it would be difficult to lay a hand on them
now…
In an imposing residence, Xuan Yuan was anxiously pacing back and forth. When he was
pacing, he saw Wu Shan bringing Mu Ru Yue along with him. He was instantly elated.
However, he couldn’t help but halt his steps as he remembered what he had said
previously, embarrassment expressed on his handsome face.
“Lady, you are here.”
Mu Ru Yue nodded. She replied in a cold tone, “Lead me to see him.”
“Alright.” Xuan Yun nodded hastily. “Lady, please come with me.”
He did an inviting gesture as he spoke with a smile.
Mu Ru Yue didn’t say anything and just followed him in.
Inside a room, a youth was lying on the bed. Pain was expressed by his tightly knitted
brows. His face was ashen, but a handsome face could still be vaguely seen.
Mu Ru Yue pondered for a moment before she instructed, “Prepare some silver needles for
me and use fire to sterilize them. I will first force the poison out of his body. That’s right,
help me to prepare an empty bottle as well.”
“Chen Fan, prepare them.” Xuan Yuan nodded immediately as he ordered without turning
his head back.
Perhaps it was due to Mu Ru Yue noticing the problem in the pill that was refined by Wu
Shan. Hence, he believed in her greatly.
‘She may just be able to treat my son…’
Xuan Yuan’s eyes lit up as he stared at the girl.
Chen Fan quickly took out the silver needles and passed it to Mu Ru Yue. She then pierced
one of the needles into the youth’s body. Following that, traces of a green fluid containing
the poison was forced out of his body.
Xuan Yuan and the rest were shocked at the next scene.
The girl carefully aimed the opening of the bottle at that green fluid, gradually collecting
them into the bottle. She then closed the bottle with a lid.
Yet, Mu Ru Yue herself was clueless as to how horrified the people in her surroundings
were for what she had done.
This wasn’t ordinary poison, but was Corpse Worm Poison. Why did she need the Corpse
Worm Poison?
The crowd couldn’t help but shiver in fear, their gazes toward Mu Ru Yue changed as
well…
“Lady, is it done?” Xuan Yuan looked at the youth on the bed as he queried with a frown,
“Why isn’t he awakening?”
Mu Ru Yue tossed the bottle into the Boundless Storage Ring. She shook her head slightly.
“I just forced out some of the surface poison. But his poison had already infiltrated his
bone. Hence, the treatment is only starting now. I will start refining a pill. Nobody is to
disturb me in the next six days. If the treatment fails in the slightest, I won’t be able to
help any further.”
Xuan Yuan nodded immediately. “Lady, don’t worry. I definitely won’t let anyone come in
here. I promise that the lady will have a peaceful pill refining atmosphere. Chen Fan,
Great Master Wu Shan, let’s go.”
Chapter 458: Power’s Initiation Plan(1)
Xuan Yuan indicated with a gaze to the crowd after he said that. The two nodded in
response and all of them exited the room.
Only Mu Ru Yue was left in the room…
The youth on the bed was frowning as pain was expressed on his face. It was as though he
were fighting against a Death God.
Mu Ru Yue took in a breath. She needed to try refining a Mundane Stage Mid Rank pill
this time. She was already able to refine Mundane Stage Mid Rank pills after she broke
through to the Xiantian High Rank realm, but she just didn’t have enough medicinal
plants.
Since those people prepared the medicinal plants, she could make use of this opportunity
to break through…
Pang!
Mu Ru Yue lifted and waved her hand, causing a treasure pill furnace emitting blood-red
rays of light to appear before her. She focused on the phoenix furnace before her and
became serious.
“Yan Jin, you are to guard outside just in case. Nobody is permitted to disturb me.”
Swish!
A black figure shot out from the girl’s back and dashed at his highest speed to stand
outside the door.
Bang!
After a loud crash, the entire room regained its tranquility…
The six days felt longer than a century for Xuan Yuan.
The closed door of the room gradually opened on the morning of the sixth day…
A white figure moved in a flash out of the room and appeared in everyone’s sight. The
girl’s complexion was slightly pale, but there was a faint ray of light in her eyes.
“Lady, how is it?”
Xuan Yuan’s heart tightened as he looked nervously at Mu Ru Yue.
Under his gaze, Mu Ru Yue said indifferently, “You can head in to see him.”
Xuan Yuan and the rest dashed into the room after hearing what she said, staring at the
youth on the bed.
At this moment, the youth gradually woke up. It was undeniable that he was an above
average fair and handsome youth once the green poison faded. When the youth saw Xuan
Yuan, a faint smile was expressed in his delicate and pretty face. He called out softly,
“Royal father…”
“My son…” Xuan Yuan became stirred up as he listened to the youth’s voice and said in a
shaky voice, “It’s good that you are fine. It’s good that you are fine.”
Seeing the middle-aged man’s true feelings, Chen Fan sighed lightly.
Who said Royal families were the most heartless? It was just that they couldn’t express
love or familial feelings at times. Otherwise, the Fourth Prince’s outcome would be the
same as Concubine Yuan.
She was the most beloved girl of his Majesty. It was due to him over-doting on her that
she was set up and died after giving birth to the Fourth Prince. Thus, His Majesty never
showed all of his emotions from then on. He purposely sided the Second Prince so as to
protect the Fourth Prince.
Who knew that people still wanted to kill the Fourth Prince even if that had been the case.
“Hmm?” Wu Shan frowned and he suddenly shot an astonished gaze at Mu Ru Yue as he
asked, “You… you made him consume a Dissolving Bone Pill?”
Mu Ru Yue looked at Wu Shan and nodded.
Hiss!
Wu Shan took in a cold breath as he looked flabbergasted at the girl’s peerless appearance.
“You refined that Dissolving Bone Pill?”
Dissolving Bone Pill was a Mundane Stage Mid Rank pill. Hadn’t he failed to refine it
which ended up almost taking the life of the Fourth Prince?
Don’t tell him the little girl could refine a Mundane Stage Mid Rank Dissolving Bone Pill.
Only the Medicine Sect could possess a genious of such innate talent.
“What do you think?”
Mu Ru Yue glanced at him and asked casually.
At this moment, Wu Shan’s expression changed constantly. He would never have been
able to imagine that the little girl was a Mundane Stage Mid Rank alchemist. Could she be
any more scary?
“Lady.” Xuan Yuan released the youth’s hand as he turned his head toward Mu Ru Yue
and asked, “May I ask what the Xiao family is to the lady?”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze was calm and collected as she replied casually, “I am just temporarily
staying there. I don’t have any relationship to the Xiao family of the Central Region.”
“Xiao family of the Central Region?” Xuan Yuan was stunned as he looked puzzled at the
girl before him.
“That’s right.” Mu Ru Yue smirked coldly and continued, “I am the descendant of Xiao
Yun, who had been chased out of this land several years ago. I recognise the Xiao family
that was established by Xiao Yun and not the one here.”
Xuan Yuan’s expression changed drastically, shock filled his eyes.
“You are the descendant of Xiao Yun.”
“Correct, my ancestor is Xiao Yun.”
“Lady,” Xuan Yuan’s expression became serious. “You had saved my most beloved son
and thus, you are my Xuan family’s benefactor. There is a matter that I had been holding
back for a long time already. Since I met with the descendant of Xiao Yun today, I can’t
not keep it in any longer…”
Mu Ru Yue frowned as she looked doubtfully at Xuan Yuan.
“Actually, my family had also participated in that matter of Xiao Yun’s that year.” Xuan
Yuan chuckled bitterly as he continued guiltily, “Those matters happened before I was
born. I don’t really understand what happened, but I had heard some of it from my
ancestor. Our family clan had let Xiao Yun down.”
Mu Ru Yue’s expression slowly turned grim. “What happened?”
‘What happened to Xiao Yun’s body that day?’
Xuan Yuan shook his head and sighed as he replied, “Does the lady know of the Yao
family?”
“Yao family?”
“Yes.” Xuan Yuan nodded slightly and explained, “There are four main powers in this
continent. They are the Medicine Sect, Martial Sect, Holy Sect and the Yao family
respectively. The four powers hold supreme powers that are superior to my empire’s.
Furthermore, there are even rules placed to all these powers that they are forbidden to
make any moves on ordinary people. Yet, a branch member of the Yao family got to know
of the innate talent of Xiao Yun that year.”
“Xiao Yun hadn’t reach eighteen years of age that year. What kind of genius was he to
have reached the Xiantian Full Circle realm before he was eighteen? Thus, the branch
member of the Yao family wanted to have Xiao Yun as her husband.”
“But how could the ambitious Xiao Yun agree? He didn’t mind falling out with that
branch member and hence, he was set up. If it wasn’t for our family harbouring the Yao
family, they wouldn’t have managed to cripple his cultivation. My ancestor told me that he
could never forget the final statement of that branch family of the Yao family…
“‘Since I can’t get talent, I will destroy it and make him suffer the pain of being unable to
continue cultivating!’ Hence, what my ancestor regretted the most in his life was helping
in that matter. But the branch family had used all of the lives of the citizens in the empire
to force his hand.”
Xuan Yuan closed his eyes gradually and opened it only after a long period had passed. He
smiled bitterly and continued, “Lady, you are really lucky to be a girl. After that branch
family of the Yao family crippled Xiao Yun, they had stated that ‘If any peerless talent
appears in his descendants, the girl would be forced to be a concubine and the man would
be conscripted into the Yao family and devote his entire life and eternity.’ It was lucky that
the girl backing that Yao family had the Tian title and her name was Yao Tian Yu.”
“Yao Tian Yu? Tian title?” Mu Ru Yue frowned as she looked puzzled at Xuan Yuan, not
understanding it.
“That’s right.” Xuan Yuan nodded and explained, “In a large family like the Yao family,
they would be given another title to differentiate them with their status. The branch family
can only use the title Tian. On the other hand, a precious title like Yun can only be used by
the main branch. The one that took a fancy of Xiao Yun’s talent was one of the branch
families of the Yao family.”
Mu Ru Yue’s expression turned grimmer. “So the Yao family forces men into their family.
Is this the so-called supreme power?”
Xuan Yuan smiled and explained, “The main branch of the Yao family is more logical.
Only a minority of their branch families would do such outrageous matters. But the main
branch of the Yao family won’t even know of such small matters. It is probably only the
few elders of the Xiao family that know about this personally as they watched on as Xiao
Yun’s cultivation was crippled…”
These matters had been told to him by his ancestor on his deathbed as it was the most
regretted matter he had done in his life. Since the lady was a descendant of Xiao Yun, he
naturally had to make this known to the girl. Otherwise, his ancestor’s heart would still
ache even in the underworld…
“I understand already.”
Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly. When she lowered her gaze, a trace of cold ray of light
flashed in her eyes.
She wasn’t a man, but her eldest brother was a talented man… If that branch family of the
Yao family dared to force him, she definitely wouldn’t let them off scot free…
Once she understood this matter, Mu Ru Yue didn’t dally any longer and left the room.
Seeing that girl disappeared under the sunlight, Xuan Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Great Master Wu Shan, how do you find the lady?”
“She is extraordinary.”
Wu Shan gave an evaluation after remaining silent for a while.
“Your Majesty, that girl is really ambitious and this tiny empire won’t enter her eyes. She
wants the entire continent and will reach the peak of this complicated and messy
continent, not just this Empire of Feng Yun.”
From every action and speech Mu Ru Yue made, Wu Shan could deduce that she wanted
to climb up to the peak of the world.
What was the use of being the king of a kingdom?
The king of the kingdom still had to listen to others…
Xuan Yuan looked curiously at Wu Shan as he felt that his evaluation was too high that it
was unbelievable…
“So are we to rope her in?”
“No.” Wu Shan shook his head. “Your Majesty, that little girl should have already guessed
our identity, but she didn’t say anything nor did she act either servilely or overbearingly.
She just treate us as ordinary people. In my opinion, if we try to rope her in too much, she
will come to dislike us. We should think of what she might be interested in.”
“Great Master, what do you mean?”
“She is an alchemist so she will be greatly interested in medicinal plants. Your Majesty,
you should not express that you want to rope her in and just occasionally send her some
precious medicinal plants in the name of thanking her for saving the Fourth Prince’s life.
She will then slowly develop good feelings toward the Royal family. If the Royal family
were to be in a crisis in the future, she won’t just watch on. If you want to be in her good
graces, you must constantly give her benefits so that the relationship can grow
continuously.”
Wu Shan paused for a short moment before he continued, “Your Majesty, such talent can
only be befriended and not offended. Her future path still has a long way so she may
become the person that stands at the peak of the world. If our empire has connections with
such a being, why should we fear being invaded by the opposing countries? The Empire of
Feng Yun may become the strongest kingdom in the continent at that time.”
‘The strongest kingdom in the continent?’
Xuan Yuan was stirred up after hearing that phrase. Perhaps the Kingdom of Feng Yun
could really flourish in his hand and accomplish the task that his ancestors couldn’t
complete. If that were the case, he would then have the face to meet with his ancestors
when he goes to the underworld.
Along a bustling main street, horse carriages flowed unceasingly.
Mu Ru Yue was deep in her thought after what she heard from Xuan Yuan and didn’t
notice a beggar that was tossed out of a restaurant. When the beggar that was sent flying
nearly collided her, an arm pulled Mu Ru Yue into his embrace.
“Stinky beggar, how many times do I need to tell you not to soil the territory of our Feng
Xiang Restaurant? If I see you again, I will beat you to a pulp and even your parents won’t
be able to recognise you. This is so unlucky!”
The waiter glared at the beggar that was incredibly filthy and tossed the wiping cloth in
his hand behind him as he turned around and went back into the restaurant.
“Sister, are you alright?” Xiao Feng frowned as he looked at the wailing beggar lying on
the ground.
Mu Ru Yue shook her head. “Eldest brother, why are you here?”
“I was worried for you so I came to check on you.”
How could Xiao Feng not worry when he heard from Wu Shan that Mu Ru Yue wouldn’t
return for seven days? He was constantly worrying about her during those seven days.
Mu Ru Yue didn’t reply and just shifted her gaze to the beggar…
“What a bunch of inhumane brats!” The beggar rubbed his buttock as he yelled furiously,
“When this senior roamed the continent, you motherfuckers weren’t even born. What are
you being so arrogant about? If it wasn’t for this senior being set up, how could I have
fallen to such a state? I would have been able to knead that brat into a meat patty and feed
him to the dogs! Aiyo! This is so painful. I can feel my old waist breaking just from a fall
after I lost my cultivation. Don’t they know to treat the elderly kindly…”
The beggar fumed. With that filthy elderly face and unkempt hair, it seemed that he hadn’t
bathed for a long time.
Glimmers danced in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes before she walked smilingly over to the beggar
and offered, “How about I treat you to a meal?”
The beggar was stunned as he looked flabbergasted at the impeccable appearance of the
girl and asked doubtfully, “Are you fooling with this old man?”
With a slight raise of her brows, Mu Ru Yue said with a fake smile. “Forget it then if you
don’t believe me. But don’t blame me for not reminding you that if you want to enter this
restaurant, you will only be tossed out again. Eldest brother, let’s go.”
She turned to leave after throwing out those words.
The beggar instantly leaped to his feet and tugged onto Mu Ru Yue’s sleeve and chuckled
saying, “Lady, I was only joking. How about we go now?”
Mu Ru Yue smiled and replied, “Let’s not go to other places and go to this restaurant.”
The beggar’s eyes lit up as he smelt the fragrance of roasted chicken permeating from the
restaurant. He almost drooled.
After swallowing his saliva, the beggar rubbed his fist and prompted, “Lady, let’s head
in.”
Xiao Feng didn’t say anything from the start as he knew that his sister must have a reason
for doing this. Perhaps there was something that was worthy for her to interact with this
beggar…
“Stinky beggar, why have you returned?”
In the restaurant, when the waiter saw the elderly beggar walking in the entrance, he
furiously raised his fist and warned, “Are you going to leave by yourself or to be tossed
out by me again? I told you already that you are forbidden to come here if you don’t have
money. Our restaurant isn’t a charitable place that provides free food for beggars.”
The beggar shrunk his neck before he hid behind Mu Ru Yue and rebuked, “I don’t have
money, but she has…”
“She?” When the waiter looked at Mu Ru Yue, he chuckled coldly and advised, “Lady, I
advise you not to be tricked by this beggar. His words can only fool three-year-old infants.
How can such a smart lady like yourself believe his cheating wheedling words? How
about…”
The waiter felt a cold aura being emitted from the man beside Mu Ru Yue before he could
finish his piece. The waiter instantly trembled in fear and shut his rambling mouth.
“To… to the three guest, do you want to have your meal in a private room or in the main
hall?” The waiter looked carefully at Xiao Feng who had a cold expression as he said
timidly.
“Private room,” Mu Ru Yue said indifferently.
“To the three guests, please come with me.”
When the waiter turned around, he discreetly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, only
to find that the back of his hand was drenched in sweat.
The cultivation of that man was too horrifying.
It was unimaginable that a man of such strength was easily tricked by that old beggar.
Inside a luxurious private room, dishes were placed on the table and the elder was
devouring his food. He raised his head to drink a small bowl of wine and carried a roasted
chicken drumstick in his hand and said inarticulately, “With my previous cultivation, I
don’t need to eat food. But now that my cultivation was crippled, I must have three meals
a day. Yet, it is undeniable that this food is delicious. You guys should eat to. If you just
watch me eat, I will feel embarrassed.”
Seeing the mess of the table, Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose but she didn’t move her chopsticks.
She raised her head to look at the elder and smiled faintly as she enticed, “Do you want to
recover your cultivation?”
Gulp!
The elder swallowed the meat in his mouth and nodded violently, “Of course I want to. I
even dream about it. Having cultivation really was awesome. I at least won’t be looked at
in disdain and even tossed away.”
“In that case, I can help you recover your strength.”
Pop!
The drumstick in the elder’s hand fell to the ground. He raised his head stiffly and blinked
his eyes before he queried, “Can you repeat what you just say? I don’t think I heard it
properly.”
“I said that I can help you recover your strength.”
The elder indeed heard it clearly this time.
Swish!
The elder climbed onto the table and stared at Mu Ru Yue and asked, “You can help me
recover my strength?”
“That’s right.” Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly and continued, “I still haven’t reached that
capability, but once my alchemy breaks through once more, I am 70% sure I will be able
to treat you. However, the prerequisite is that you are to vow loyalty and devotion to me
for your entire life and all eternity in helping me accomplish tasks.”
Don’t even mention vowing loyalty and devotion to her, he wouldn’t decline the offer
even if she wanted him as her servant or slave.
The elder nodded with all his might and replied, “If you can help me recover my strength,
I will do anything for you! But can… can you really do that?”
The elder obviously didn’t trust her from his speech.
There were indeed alchemists in this continent that can help recover his strength, but it
was a pity that all of the alchemist he had connections with abandoned him after knowing
that he had offended an expert.
‘Those cold and ruthless bastards! I had helped them so much before I fell. Now that I
meet with trouble, they ran away faster than a rabbit.
‘But this little girl is too young.
‘Can such a young girl really help me recover my strength? I just can’t believe it. But isn’t
she my final hope?’
Seeing the doubtful gaze of the elder, Mu Ru Yue smiled and said, “It is up to you to
believe me or not.”
“I believe in you as I can’t do anything else than trust you.” The elder took in a deep
breath and continued, “Also, my name is Gu Lei. I don’t know if you heard of me before.
Haha! If it were in the Central East, there should be several people that knows about me.”
“Central East? Where is that place?
“You don’t know?” The elder looked curiously at her and explained, “The Central Region
has four regions. They are Central East, Central West, Central North and Central South
respectively. This place is Central West and it is the weakest sector compared to the
others. The power controlling this area is the Yao family.”
Mu Ru Yue smiled. If this was the case, then the other three powers would be governing
different places…
Mu Ru Yue suddenly felt that her knowledge of the Central Region had increased a lot
within a day and she now knew the gist of the Central Region.
“Which sector does the Central Region Academy lie?”
“Central Region Academy?” The elder shook his head and continued, “It doesn’t lie in any
of the powers. It is independant of the four sectors, but similarly has connections with all
four of them. It can be said that the Central Region Academy is the central power. I have
explained so much to you that I am so hungry. Let me eat finish my food first.”
He didn’t give Mu Ru Yue a glance after saying that and devoured the food…
Xiao Feng turned his head toward Mu Ru Yue asked, “Sister, what are you planning?”
“Eldest brother, don’t you think that the Central Region is really complicated?” Mu Ru
Yue smiled and continued, “In the Kingdom of Zi Yue, I have the Massacre The Heavens
Battling Squad. We have the Xiao family in Sheng Domain. But we don’t have any power
in the even more complex Central Region. Hence, I plan to establish our own forces.”
“How are you going to achieve that?”
Mu Ru Yue smiled and asked, “Eldest brother, what do you think is the essential item to
have in this continent?”
“Pills.”
This was undoubted as an expert could be born from just several pills.
“My advantage is that I have pills. But my sole power is insufficient so I plan to build a
Pill Tower and recruit several alchemists.”
“What is your bargaining chip?”
“Secret Alchemy formulas!” Mu Ru Yue’s eyes lit up as she stared at Xiao Feng and
continued, “Those that enters the Pill Tower can choose to vow their loyalty and devotion.
Those people can get free informations of everything about the dantian and some other
knowledge. Moreover, they can be tutored by a Mundane Stage Mid Rank alchemist. The
other groups of people can choose to just enter freely. Those alchemists need to contribute
pills and they will get equivalent knowledge and be allowed to read secret formulas
depending on how many pills they contribute. However, if the Pill Tower faces a crisis,
they must help. All the alchemists that join the Pill Tower can similarly choose to join
other powers…”
Xiao Feng remained quiet and asked casually, “Wouldn’t their initial powers be displeased
by this?”
“No.” Mu Ru Yue shook her head and explained, “They join the Pill Tower only to
improve their alchemy. What is required of them is to contribute their refined pills every
month to receive the chance to read alchemy books. Nobody would reject such a good
deal. To an alchemist, some unknown formulas to them are far more precious than pills.
This is also a great opportunity for them to increase their alchemy standard…”
Xiao Feng raised his head and looked at Mu Ru Yue. With a trace of praise in his eyes, he
agreed, “This may be an excellent idea.”
“This is only a part of the plan.” Mu Ru Yue smiled and continued, “The other is for
Martial practitioners. They can similarly choose to vow their loyalty and devotion or just
join freely. Of course, those that vowed their life will receive more pills while the latter
will be able to exchange pills with items. Yet, if there is a Pill Tower’s summon, they must
return even if they are a thousand miles away!”
It was undeniable that Mu Ru Yue’s plan was really enticing.
They wouldn’t need to fear that no one will join the Pill Tower…
“Sister, you just need to tell eldest brother what he can help with. No matter what, I will
always stand on your side.” Xiao Feng looked seriously at the girl before him, resolution
shown on his callous face.
“I will need you to help me spread this matter around and also keep this hidden from the
Xiao family. We aren’t strong enough and also can’t resist against the Xiao family.”
More importantly, there was also the Yao family at the back of the Xiao family that was
eyeing them covetously.
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze gradually turned serious. It seemed that their enemies were growing
rapidly. At this moment, a peculiar feeling was felt from her lower abdomen. This feeling
warmed her heart.
That’s right, this wasn’t just her battle. She had Wu Chen and the little fella in her
womb… She would have the courage to face strong foes when they were with her.
✶
Inside the drawing room of the Xiao family, the Third Master of the Xiao family was
looking timidly at the middle-aged man sitting opposite from him with a trace of
restrained fear in his eyes.
There was a girl in light yellow clothing sitting beside that middle-aged man. Moreover,
the girl had a goose-egg face shape. Her appearance was outstanding. Her fair skin seemed
to emit a faint glow. It was as sparkling and translucent as a crystal.
Her light yellow clothing enhanced the girl’s appearance, making her look increasingly
noble and elegant. Her grandeur was superior to even the young mistress of the main
branch of the Yao family…
The Third Master of the Xiao family was a little apprehensive as the cultivation of the
middle-aged man was far superior to his that he wouldn’t be his match…
“Are you the current head of the Xiao family?” The middle-aged man’s brows rose as he
looked calmly at the Third Master of the Xiao family.
The Third Master of the Xiao family shrunk his neck and chuckled as he replied, “This
lord, I am the son of the head of the Xiao family. I do not know why you are seeking my
father?”
“Where is the head of the Xiao family?”
“Hehe! My father went travelling so he currently is not in the Xiao family. If you have any
urgent matters, I can totally make the decision for the family.”
It was a joke as even if he could not, he must. This man’s cultivation was too strong…
“Oh.” The middle-aged man tapped on the table lightly and introduced casually, “I still
haven’t introduced myself. My name is Yao Jing and the person by my side is the young
mistress of the Yao family, Yao Tian Yu.”
“Yao Jing?” The Third Master of the Xiao family widened his eyes in shock as he
clarified, “You are people from that Yao family?”
“That’s right. We are indeed from the Yao family.” The middle-aged man nodded slightly
as he replied seriously.
Gulp!
The Third Master of the Xiao family swallowed his saliva and asked, trembling in fear,
“We… We don’t seem to have offended the Yao family. May I know why the lord has
come to our Xiao family?”
Hearing that, the middle-aged man chuckled lightly. “I have come here for a good matter.”
“Good matter?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family was in shock. What good matter would a power like
the Yao family come to the Xiao family for? He didn’t think that he was that charming to
make people of the Yao family come personally.
“I heard that there is a youth known as Xiao Feng in your Xiao family?” Yao Jing shot a
forceful glance at the Third Master of the Xiao family as he said calmly.
Under his gaze, the Third Master of the Xiao family wanted to deny it but he didn’t have
the guts…
“That’s right. There is certainly a person known as Xiao Feng in the family.”
“He is the descendant of Xiao Yun?” Yao Jing continued to use a forceful gaze as he stared
at the Third Master of the Xiao family with a slight smirk.
The Third Master of the Xiao family nodded hastily and replied, “My lord, I don’t know
what Xiao Feng…”
He was interrupted by Yao Jing as Yao Jing cut in and said, “Xiao Feng is an outstanding
youth and is the descendant of Xiao Yun. I heard that he had already reached the Xiantian
Full Circle realm. His talent is slightly inferior to Xiao Yun’s, but is still barely passable.
The purpose as to why my Yao family came is for the marriage alliance between young
mistress Tian Yu and Xiao Feng…”
“Marriage alliance?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family was completely stupefied and his mind blanked.
‘That stinky brat Xiao Feng is going to have a marriage alliance with the Yao family?
Why do such good things land on that stinky brat? What dog shit did he walk on?’
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s felt as though his heart was being devoured by ants
in his jealousy. He didn’t know what was worth fancying on that stinky brat by the Yao
family.
It was even so when the marriage partner was the young mistress of the Yao family.
“That’s right, where is Xiao Feng?” Yao Jing frowned as he asked indifferently.
“He went out and has not return. When he returns, I will tell him about this. That brat will
definitely be elated that he will die and revive again.”
He subconsciously snorted coldly when he said that as what he really wanted to do was to
beat that stinky brat to a pulp.
“Alright. Young mistress Tian Yu and I will be bidding our farewells first.” Yao Jing stood
up with smiles as he looked at the girl beside him and said, “Young mistress, let’s head
back to the inn first and return the next day.”
Yao Tian Yu nodded slightly as she stood up elegantly. When she walked out of the Xiao
family, she knitted her delicate brows as she looked toward Yao Jing who was by her side
and asked, “Why must I marry a man that I hadn’t even met? It is not like our Yao family
doesn’t have a Xiantian Full Circle at around twenty three or twenty four years of age.
Can this be due to grandfather and the rest that couldn’t stand the humiliation they felt two
generations before?”
Yao Jing smiled and explained, “Young mistress, Xiao Feng is indeed a Xiantian Full
Circle expert, but don’t forget where he grew up at. In the Central Region, there is a
natural spirit vein so it is natural that there are many talents. However, Xiao Feng came
from outside it. This fact shouldn’t be overlooked.”
Yao Tian Yu pondered.
‘What Yao Jing said isn’t illogical. Perhaps Xiao Feng’s talent isn’t inferior to Xiao Yun’s
as he could break through so fast outside the Central Region…’
“Young mistress, our status in the Yao family as its branch family isn’t high. If we were to
have a talent like him, our power will increase drastically. Didn’t you see that person of
the Xiao family being so respectful to us? This is treatment that we won’t get from the
main branch of the Yao family. Thus, only with power can we stand at the top and look
down on those people.”
Yao Tian Yu pondered for a while before she nodded and asked, “I understand what you
are trying to say, but what if Xiao Feng disagrees? If I am in his shoes, I definitely won’t
agree in marrying a girl that I hadn’t met.”
“Young mistress, you are overthinking things.” Yao Jing chuckled and continued, “Every
man is realistic. Even though young mistress is someone of the branch family, you are still
a bonafide person of the Yao family. Didn’t you see how other people outside the family
respected us? Even if we were to get into a fight, the Yao family will definitely stand on
our side. If he marries you, his status will rise drastically. Which man won’t want to climb
up the ladder of success?”
Yao Tian Yu frowned slightly.
‘Can that really be the case? If it really is, why did Xiao Yun reject such a good matter that
year? But I really am interested in that descendant of Xiao Yun.’
“Yao Jing, let’s go. We will meet with Xiao Feng tomorrow. I don’t know how he
compares to Xiao Yun from that year? That’s right, does he knows about what happened
that year?”
If he knew about what happened to Senior Xiao Yun, he definitely wouldn’t agree to
marry into the Yao family. Even though she didn’t have much feelings for a man she
hadn’t met before, so what if she sacrificed herself for her family?
“The people that know about what happened then are negligible. I will make the Royal
family keep their mouth shut and those old fellows of the Xiao family love their lives and
are scared to die so they won’t say it. Young mistress, don’t worry. Xiao Feng will
certainly become the son-in-law of the Yao family!”
Yao Jing smiled as he said that full of confidence…
Chapter 466: Xiao Feng And Yao Yun
Qing(1)
Inside an Inn, Yao Yu Qing and Elder Zhang was discussing something. Their expression
suddenly changed as they stood up abruptly.
“It’s them!” Elder Zhang’s face turned ashen as he clenched his fist so hard that it made
crackles. He took in a breath and commented with a cold smile, “I didn’t expect them to
make a move here. Aren’t they afraid that the head of the Yao family will know about
this?”
Swish!
Three figures leaped in from the window after he said that and stood before them. The
leader of the group was a tall and bulky middle-aged man. He had a mole on his lip. His
gaze was sinister and filled with killing intent, making him look like a professionally
trained assassin.
Yao Yun Qing’s heart skipped a beat as she asked, “Is it Second Uncle that sent you here?”
“Hmph!” Hei Zhi continued, “Take out the writ tablet that the head of the family gave you.
How can a girl like you be the successor of the Yao family?”
Yao Yun Qing chuckled cynically after she heard that and rebuked, “So what if I am a
girl? Is there a rule that a girl must be inferior than guys? I don’t even want to be the head
of the Yao family. But since grandfather passed this to me, I won’t give it to you no matter
what. Furthermore, I won’t let Second Uncle take over the family. If not, it would be a
calamity for the Yao family!”
‘Second Uncle does things as he likes and is ruthless. He will do anything to achieve his
goals, even if it is to abandon the Yao family. In that case, how can she let the Yao family
be governed by such a man?
‘No matter what, I will protect the Yao family well for grandfather!’
“Then don’t blame me for being impolite.” Hei Zhi looked at her with disdain and smirked
slightly as he commanded, “Everyone, kill them and snatch the writ tablet!”
Seeing Hei Zhi who was brimming with killing intent, Elder Zhang’s expression changed
drastically. He raised his hand to push Yao Yun Qing out of the room and exclaimed,
“Young mistress, leave quickly!”
“Elder Zhang, but you…”
“Quickly go!” Elder Zhang turned his head and shouted, “You must leave this place now!”
Yao Yun Qing’s body trembled. With tear-filled clear eyes, she gave a final look toward
Elder Zhang before she turned around and dashed down the staircase.
“Quickly chase after her!”
Hei Zhi sniggered as he commanded the people by his side.
“Understood, In-charge!”
The black cloaked men cupped their fists toward him before they pursued Yao Yun Qing
without any hesitation. Elder Zhang’s expression changed drastically, but when he charge
toward them in order to kill them, his steps were hindered by Hei Zhi…
Yao Yun Qing glanced at the men pursuing her along the main street. With a slight frown,
she lamented, “This won’t work for long. But I am not a match to those experts at the
Mystic realm.”
Moreover, Elder Zhang…
Yao Yun Qing’s gaze gloomed slightly with a trace of sorrow in her eyes.
‘Elder Zhang, nothing must happen to you…’
Suddenly, a black figure landed in front of Yao Yun Qing, blocking her path.
“Where is the writ tablet?”
One of the black clothed men extended his hand toward her and commanded coldly.
“Even if I die, I won’t give the writ tablet to you guys!” Yao Yun Qing couldn’t help but
move backwards as she glared fumingly at the person before her.
“We will just have to kill you to obtain the writ tablet then!”
The black clothed man’s expression turned grim. The sword possessed an overflowing
aura that moved like a tempest toward her.
Yao Yun Qing immediately shifted her body to the side.
Boom!
The sword aura landed on a vendor stall by the side of the main street, instantly cutting
that stall into pieces…
However, she couldn’t dodge the second blow even if she had been lucky enough to dodge
it once…
Boom!
A tyrannical force infiltrated her body, instantly sending her small and delicate body
flying.
Pff!
A mouthful of blood sprayed from her mouth. Yao Yun Qing could feel an intense impact
on her internal organs at this moment. The pain made her complexion pale…
Qing(2)
Suddenly, an arm came from her side and caught her before she landed on the ground. Yao
Yun Qing was stunned by the warmth of the other’s chest at this instant as it made her
recall her mother from Hua Xia…
Tears blurred her eyes as she looked at the handsome man with a cold expression before
her.
“It’s you?”
Yao Yun Qing looked astonished at the man, but she quickly get back to her senses. She
then hurriedly shouted, “Quickly get away from here! They are experts at the Mystic
realm. You aren’t their match!”
The man didn’t say anything as he shot a cold gaze at the people with boundless killing
intents. He said in a voice void of warmth, “You are Yue Er’s friend. No matter how
terrible I, Xiao Feng, am, I can’t ignore a feeble girl in distress.”
His words were like a heavy hammer striking at Yao Yun Qing’s heart. At this moment as
she leaned against the man’s chest, she unexpectedly felt an unprecedented sense of
safety…
No matter if it were in Hua Xia or the Central Region, she had never felt such a feeling
before.
It was as though with him before her, those men couldn’t hurt her…
So, this was how it felt to depend on someone…
“Stinky brat, are you seeking death?” The black clothed man burst out laughing. “Since
you really want to die with her, I will grant you your wish!”
Boom!
A tyrannical pressure came over to Xiao Feng, making Xiao Feng’s expression slowly turn
grim. His cold eyes became increasingly serious.
They both were of different realms as Xiao Feng was in the Yellow realm while the other
was in the Mystic realm. No matter how talented Xiao Feng was, he wouldn’t be a match
two experts of the Mystic realm.
“Quickly leave!”
Xiao Feng pushed Yao Yun Qing abruptly away as he pushed her abruptly, sending her
flying to a safe position. Yao Yun Qing’s pupil suddenly contracted as she shrieked,
alarmed, “No! Don’t!!”
Pfff!
A sword pierced through Xiao Feng’s body and through his back. Fresh red blood instantly
sprayed out from his back. Yet, Xiao Feng continued to stand his ground and gripped
firmly onto the the sword that had protruded out of his chest. He raised his head to the girl
that he had tossed away and shouted in a hoarse voice, “Quickly leave!”
Tears welled out of Yao Yun Qing’s eyes. She extended her hand to touch Xiao Feng, but
their distance was too far apart…
“Elder Zhang, Xiao Feng…”
‘Why do I always need someone to protect me? Elder Zhang is fighting against an expert
to protect me and now Xiao Feng had been gravely wounded after helping me.
‘Were the foes too powerful or am I too weak?’
Yao Yun Qing’s delicate face was pale-white. Intense killing intent filled her heart at this
moment. The intensity of her killing intent was unprecedented…
‘If I don’t die this time, I will make that man pay a thousand fold for this! Even if I were
to chop his corpse into tiny fragments, it will still be insufficient to quell my anger!’
“Release your hand!”
The black robed man’s expression changed drastically as he looked at the man holding
onto the sword that had protruded out from his back. He then yelled, “You want to die?
Quickly release your hand!”
Xiao Feng continued to grip on the sword as blood flowed out from his palm. He smirked
as he looked at the sword before him and proclaimed, “I won’t let you pursue after her.
Cough! Cough!”
He coughed drily and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth. His body finally
softened as both of his legs gave way, making him kneel heavily onto the ground.
Pfff!
The black robed man forcefully extracted the sword out from the man’s body. Blood
surged forth like spring water, staining Xiao Feng’s clothings red.
“Since you want to die so badly, I will give you the final strike.”
Qing(3)
The black robed man raised his cold sword as he swung it down mercilessly. At this
instant, Xiao Feng closed his eyes with a trace of guilt expressed on his cold face.
‘Sister, I am sorry, but your eldest brother won’t be able to continue helping you…’
“Eldest brother!”
Suddenly, an enraged yell was heard close-by. It made Xiao Feng’s body jolt as he
gradually opened his eyes…
A white figure entered his sight under the sunlight. The girl’s anger and distressed
expression was seen with the man’s eyes…
‘Sister, don’t come over…’
Xiao Feng’s adam’s apple rolled, but no voice was released so he could only use a begging
gaze toward the girl that was dashing briskly over.
“Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword!”
A scorching feeling was felt behind the black robed man and the man stopped his action
for a short moment. Taking advantage of that moment, Mu Ru Yue moved in a flash
before Xiao Feng and embraced his body, dodging that ferocious attack.
Mu Ru Yue hastily forced a pill into Xiao Feng’s mouth before she stood up and looked
coldly at the black robed man.
Boom!
A tyrannical killing intent burst forth and the girl’s eyes were set ablaze from her fervent
fury. She said the next words heavily, “Anyone that hurts him dies!”
“Haha! Just with your strength as a Xiantian High Rank small fry?” The black robed man
laughed brazenly. “You are even worse than your elder brother!”
A puny Xiantian High Rank practitioner had said such outrageous words!
However, he became stupefied in the next moment…
Under the blue sky, several energies gathered and surged toward the white robed girl who
was standing in mid air.
Due to the energy being too dense, a tempest rose…
“This… what is happening?” The black robed man was flabbergasted as he looked at Mu
Ru Yue who had a glacial gaze.
No one would be able to imagine that this was due to the little fellow in Mu Ru Yue’s
womb. When he felt Mu Ru Yue’s anger, he converted them into power that she could
absorb. However, it had similarly used up too much of his power and it would be difficult
to recover that power…
☀
“Great Master Wu Shan, what is going on?”
Xuan Yuan looked shocked at the stunning sight in the sky within the palace as he turned
his head to the elder at his side and asked.
Great Master Wu Shan frowned and shook his head. “I am not sure about that, but it is
certain that someone is cultivating and absorbing those powers.”
“Cultivating?” Xuan Yuan’s gaze filled with astonishment. “Who can cultivate to such an
extent, gathering so much energy? It seems that the empire hasn’t been peaceful
recently…”
Wu Shan didn’t say anything as he looked at the faraway sky and pondered…
☀
In the main street, Mu Ru Yue was looking expressionlessly at the black robed man. That
black robed man felt an uneasy feeling at this instant. When he wanted to make his move,
the aura from the girl’s body intensified.
‘Xiantian Full Circle realm!
‘She broke through to the Xiantian Full Circle realm…’
The black robed man’s expression turned grim. “Xiantian Full Circle realm? A nineteen
years old Xiantian Full Circle realm practitioner? Your talent is indeed exceptional. But so
what? I am a Mystic realm expert so how can I be inferior to you?”
He snapped out from his shock as he chuckled and released all of his aura, pressuring Mu
Ru Yue.
A gale rose.
The girl stood silently in the gale with her hair fluttering in the wind. A layer of frost
seemed to cover her impeccable face…
Qing(4)
She raised her head to look at the black robed man charging toward her. She then gently
raised the Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword. A red glow was emitted from the Flame
Dragon on the sword at that moment. It suddenly left the sword and widened its jaws as it
charged toward the black robed man.
“Not good!”
The black robed man’s expression finally changed.
He retreated rapidly and a long dragging imprint was left on the ground. He managed to
dodge the flaming dragon made from flames.
“Damn it! Where did this girl come from?”
The black robed man wiped his cold sweat. Traces of terror slowly infiltrated his eyes
after as he saw the girl brandishing the sword again. The flaming dragon obviously looked
much larger as it charged toward him with its mouth wide open.
“No!”
A heart-wrenching shriek filled the horizon, but it was quickly extinguished by the
boundless flames. Shock filled his eyes at his last moments.
Even Xiao Yun that year wasn’t able to kill Mystic realm experts when he was nineteen,
no matter how he used his famous killing technique. He was only able to fight
practitioners in the Yellow realm and not experts from the Mystic realm…
But she did it!
The black robed man chuckled bitterly. Yao Yun Qing was too lucky to be acquainted to
such a talent. It would be much harder for the Lord to kill her in the future…
The gale gradually vanished, leaving a breeze that grazed Mu Ru Yue’s face and made her
hair flutter in the wind.
Mu Ru Yue slowly turned around and looked at the paled man that had collapsed on the
ground. With a slight frown, she commented, “It seems that eldest brother’s injuries are
severe and will require quite some time to recover.”
At this instant, hurried steps were heard behind her.
“Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng!”
Yao Yun Qing walked briskly toward Xiao Feng. She crouched down as she caressed his
pale-white face. Her heart clenched and boiling tear drops welled out from her eyes.
Drip!
It landed on the man’s dried lips.
“Xiao Feng, I am sorry. I had implicated you…”
As though he felt something, Xiao Feng frowned and gradually opened his eyes. When he
saw Yao Yun Qing, he was slightly startled.
“Why have you returned?”
“Idiot!” Yao Yun Qing wiped the tears from her face and glared at him as she continued,
“You tossed me so far away, making me spend so much time to return.”
“I am asking you again, why have you returned?”
Hearing the man yell with slight anger, Yao Yun Qing was stunned before she said in grief,
“I just don’t want to implicate you. Why must you be so fierce toward me…”
The man’s finger jolted slightly, but he didn’t say anything to Yao Yun Qing and looked
toward Mu Ru Yue and said, “Sister, I…”
“Eldest brother, you don’t need to say further.” Mu Ru Yue shook her head and continued,
“Yun Qing is my friend and you are my eldest brother so none of you must be in danger.
But what happened here?”
Mu Ru Yue looked toward Yao Yun Qing as she said that.
Yao Yun Qing bit her lips before she explained, “It is for power.”
“Power?”
“That’s right.” Yao Yun Qing nodded and explained, “I previously left the academy to
head home due to the summoning from my grandfather. He had passed the writ tablet that
symbolizes the head of the family to me. This made my Second Uncle displeased and thus,
he dispatched assassins to kill me. If it wasn’t for Elder Zhang, I probably would have
died multiple times already. Second Uncle unexpectedly dispatched an Earth realm expert
this time. Elder Zhang, he…”
She said until here and couldn’t say any further as tears poured out like spring water.
Qing(5)
The succession of a family would always be a complicated matter, especially for a
powerful family. There were numerous people covetously eyeing that position. But since
her grandfather doted on her the most, he wanted her to be the successor of the family…
“Yan Jin, please help me support eldest brother.”
Mu Ru Yue raised her head slightly as she instructed gently.
Suddenly, a black figure flashed over and landed by Xiao Feng’s side. With a raise of his
arm, he carried him onto his shoulder. With a raise of his sword-like brows, his black and
tremendously domineering eyes focused on Mu Ru Yue.
“Little girl, it was too risky today. If you didn’t make that sudden breakthrough, perhaps
you would have died. Hence, this senior has to increase his power. You help me to keep an
eye out for an at least six-thousand-year-old medicinal plant. Only with that medicinal
plant can this senior make a breakthrough.”
Once Yan Jin broke through, he would reach the Mystic realm.
Mu Ru Yue indeed needed someone of such power…
“Let’s go.” Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she shifted her gaze to Yao Yun Qing and said,
“Let’s return to the inn.”
Yao Yun Qing was stunned. “But…”
“Since you are worried about Elder Zhang, how about we head back to check on him? If
something were to happen to him, you will probably regret it for your entire life.”
The girl’s voice entered her ear with the wind, making Yao Yun Qing’s body stiffen.
That’s right, if Elder Zhang died, she would live her entire life in regret…
“Alright, let’s head back!”
Her eyes was resolute at this instant.
No matter what, she didn’t want to continue being protected behind Elder Zhang…
☀
Peng!
Inside an inn, a pair of hands struck heavily on Elder Zhang’s chest, sending him flying.
When he collided against a wall, a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth
beneath his mustache as he looked mockingly at Hei Zhi.
“What are you smiling for?” Hei Zhi chuckled coldly as he continued, “You are already
dying, but you can still smile?”
“I’m smiling? Why can’t I smile?”
Elder Zhang burst out laughing. With mockery in his laughter, he looked coldly at Hei Zhi.
“Even if this old man dies, the young mistress will definitely live. Once she inherits the
family, it will be your death day! The young mistress will certainly avenge me then.”
Hei Zhi’s expression was cold and an overflowing aura surge forth again, shooting toward
Elder Zhang like a whirlwind.
Booom!
A hole was created on the wall as Elder Zhang was sent flying out of it with endless blood
flowing out of his mouth.
Blood stained his robes red, yet he still had a smirk on his face as though mocking Hei
Zhi.
“Haha! You won’t be able to live much longer after I die and you will come and
accompany me. In that case, this old man can die without regret.”
He shut his eyes after he said that…
He had already reached his limit after battling for such a long time against Hei Zhi. He
wouldn’t be able to continue to accompany and take care of the young mistress from now
on.
But it was sufficient if his death could give her a chance of survival.
He could die without any regret…
Suddenly, the elder opened his eyes as a sharp dagger-like gaze shot toward Hei Zi.
Following that, his body’s aura expanded like a balloon that was about to burst.
“You are going to self destruct?”
Hei Zhi’s expression changed drastically with a trace of astonishment in his eyes.
This old man was really seeking death. An expert that self destructs was akin to having his
soul explode into smithereens, making him unable to reincarnate.
Generally, people wouldn’t choose to self destruct when they lose but he had chosen this
path…
Chapter 471: Xiao Family’s Plot(1)
Hei Zhi’s expression turned grim as panic filled his eyes. If Elder Zhang self-destructed,
then he would also die…
“Young mistress, I’m sorry. If I do have a next life, I wish to serve you again.”
A satisfied smile filled Elder Zhang’s eyes, but as his sight began to dim, he seemed to see
Yao Yun Qing’s frantic expression. He gradually closed his eyes.
“Elder Zhang!!”
A shriek was heard from beside him, causing his body to jolt.
It was the young mistress’s voice. She returned…
Elder Zhang opened his eyes in shock as he watched Yao Yun Qing stumbling rapidly
toward him. He hastily shouted, “Young mistress, quickly leave. You must leave now!”
“No!”
Yao Yun Qing’s steps stumbled and she almost fell. She ran frantically toward Elder
Zhang with tears streaming down from her eyes.
“Elder Zhang, no!”
Seeing Elder Zhang’s expanding body, Yao Yun Qing’s legs softened and she finally fell to
the ground. She shakily reached out a hand toward Elder Zhang as unparalleled fear
surged in her eyes.
“Young mistress, you must survive. This old man can then die without any regrets…”
Elder Zhang smiled toward Yao Yun Qing as he coaxed, “If you still acknowledge this old
man, you must leave while you still have the time. If not, it will be too late and you won’t
be able to avenge me.”
Yao Yun Qing’s body shuddered violently.
‘I hate myself for being so weak and useless. Must I watch on as Elder Zhang dies?
‘No! I can’t do that!!’
Suddenly, a silver ray of light soared through the air and pierced Elder Zhang’s body.
Pfff!
Elder Zhang’s body that had been swelling up like a balloon, deflated.
Yao Yun Qing was stunned as she stared in shock at Elder Zhang, the tears on her face still
watery.
“This… what is going on?” Elder Zhang widened his eyes in astonishment.
He felt that something had restricted his power, making him unable to self-destruct. But…
how could this happen?
Elder Zhang was in disbelief and grew stupefied.
Hei Zhi snapped out of his fear and burst out laughing. “Old man, since you want to die,
how about I send you to heaven?”
At this moment, a childish voice was heard from behind him, “Heaven? What is that? Is it
fun?”
Hei Zhi’s body jolted and he shifted his gaze to where he heard that voice. Instantly, a
jade-carving like face appeared in his sight.
It was a toddler boy of about five years of age.
He looked as adorable as an immortal child with his snow-white clothes. His long
eyelashes fluttered slightly as his bright large eyes were filled with happiness.
“Whose kid are you?” Hei Zhi frowned and asked.
The little boy giggled innocently and adorably. With a pure ray of light in his eyes, he
introduced, “I am Xiao Bai. I am mother’s adopted son. But not everyone can call me
Xiao Bai. Uncle, you can call me ‘Reverend Lord Divine Dragon’.”
Hei Zhi sniggered. “Kid of some unknown origin, this matter doesn’t have anything to do
with you. Scram! This old man wants to deal with that old fellow.”
Xiao Bai wasn’t angered and instead said, his face brimming with smiles, “Uncle, Xiao
Bai has been sealed away for such a long time. You will be the first person to be killed by
Xiao Bai after leaving that place today! Previously, your men nearly killed mother’s eldest
brother, so you must die!”
Hei Zhi was startled before bursting out into laughter. “Haha! Just by a small fry like
yourself? Stop joking around. I need but a finger to deal with you!”
Hei Zhi belittled Xiao Bai due to his age. He thought the boy was too young and thus,
negligible…
“Then have a taste of Xiao Bai’s might.”
Boom!
Suddenly, a tyrannical aura burst forth from Xiao Bai’s body.
Hei Zhi’s smile gradually disappeared as terror replaced it. His face was pale-white to the
point where it seemed it didn’t even have a trace of blood left.
A gale rose, causing his loose white robe to flutter.
Xiao Bai stood within the gale and a illusory white dragon floated behind him. Its
enormous body actually broke a hole through the inn’s roof.
“Dragon… that’s a dragon?”
Hei Zhi’s body shuddered.
‘A dragon is a rare creature even in the Central Region. But there is a dragon before me
now. Oh god, am I dreaming?’
“Please call me Reverend Lord Divine Dragon!” Xiao Bai’s body gradually floated
upward as he looked down at the terrified man.
To humans, dragons were powerful and ruthless. How could they not fear it?
Plop!
Hei Zhi suddenly kneeled to the ground as he looked up with a pale face at the tiny figure
in mid-air. “Rev… Reverend Lord Divine Dragon.”
“Mhm! Not bad.” Xiao Bai nodded with satisfaction. “Since you are so obedient, I will
give you a clean death. Uncle, don’t offend mother’s friends in the future!”
“No!”
A heart-wrenching shriek was heard from the man.
His body then lit up with white flames before he could make a plea for mercy. Beneath
those flames, the man’s face distorted in agony before he gradually collapsed into ashes.
When a breeze blew past, his ashes burst apart and covered the entire inn…
Xiao Bai dusted his hand and ignored the shocked gazes of the crowd. He shifted his gaze
toward Mu Ru Yue and boasted, “Mother, how do you think Xiao Bai fared?”
“Well done.” Mu Ru Yue nodded, smiling.
Xiao Bai’s eyes lit up as he looked pitifully at Mu Ru Yue. “Mother, can you hug Xiao Bai
as his reward? Father Wu Chen will never let Xiao Bai be in mother’s embrace.”
Mu Ru Yue smiled helplessly. She then shifted her gaze to Elder Zhang and asked, “Are
you alright?”
Elder Zhang still hadn’t gotten back to his senses at that moment.
Shock filled his eyes. It was obvious that he was startled by Xiao Bai’s actions. Could this
little fellow be a legendary dragon?
Yet, what stunned Elder Zhang more was that the tyrannical dragon was Mu Ru Yue’s.
Could this girl possibly scare people more?
The entire empire saw Xiao Bai’s illusory dragon during that previous moment, but they
didn’t know what really happened. While people were discussing it, another piece of news
was being spread.
There was a new influence born in the Empire known as Pill Tower.
The background of Pill Tower was mysterious and the owner of it wasn’t known.
Furthermore, Pill Tower wouldn’t restrict people’s freedom. People could just exchange
items for pills. How could such a good matter be believable? Hence, no one decided to
join Pill Tower yet. They mostly just kept a watch on it.
✶
The next day, Mu Ru Yue lifted her gaze inside Pill Tower and glanced at the hundred
people within.
“Eldest brother, are these the people you sought for me?”
“That’s right.” Xiao Feng nodded slightly. “There were all chosen according to your
requirement that that they didn’t need to be powerful but still needed to have outstanding
innate talent. Every one of these people here are those that aren’t strong, yet their innate
talents are sufficient. They just lack nurturing. Moreover, I have already contracted them
to a death contract. They will forever be loyal and devoted to Pill Tower for the rest of
their life. They will live for the Pill Tower and die for it.”
Mu Ru Yue smiled. “Eldest brother, I will come up with a training regime in a bit. You
will just have to implement it. I need all of them to reach the Xiantian Mid Rank within a
month’s time!”
“Xiantian Mid Rank?” Xiao Feng was slightly shocked as he voiced his doubt, “Sister, is
that really possible?”
“They just need to follow my plan. I also need them to be well-coordinated with one
another. Hence, even if they number just a hundred Xiantian Mid Ranks, they will still be
able to kill ten Xiantian High Ranks!”
Mu Ru Yue smirked as she explained with a smile full of confidence.
“After they break through to the Mid Rank, they will then consume a Rebirth Pill. That
pill will become incredibly beneficial for their future cultivation. It can be said that they
will go through a qualitative leap in their growth! But they won’t be able to withstand the
strength of the pill with their current cultivation so they must break through to the
Xiantian Mid Rank first.”
If Wu Shan was here, he would know what kind of pill the Rebirth Pill was.
The formula for the pill had been long lost. Even with sufficient alchemy skills, one still
couldn’t successfully refine a Rebirth Pill…
Wasn’t that shocking news?
Xiao Feng chuckled. “Don’t worry and leave this matter to eldest brother. I will give you
an especially courageous and powerful army in a month’s time!”
“I definitely won’t worry if I pass this to you.”
Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly.
“Eldest brother, there are still too many people unsure of the credibility of the Pill Tower
so we should host a reception. But it will be inappropriate for either you or I to appear
there. I plan to let Yan Jin host on my behalf.”
“Alright.”
Xiao Feng looked at Mu Ru Yue and suggested, “How about after a month passes?”
“My thoughts are the same as yours. I will need to increase my cultivation inside that
month as well. Furthermore, once I had broken through to the Xiantian Full Circle realm, I
should also improve my alchemy skills.”
Once she completely broke through to the Xiantian Full Circle realm, she would be able to
refine a Great Mystic Pill and enable Xiao Feng to break through to the Mystic realm.
✶
Compared to the peace within the Pill Tower, the Xiao family was in a complete mess.
Xiao Feng had gone missing for a month!
Yao Jing had come multiple times during that month, only to be unable to see Xiao Feng.
It was so terrible to the point that his face was gloomy when he looked at the Third Master
of the Xiao family, causing the Third Master of the Xiao family to be scared witless.
An exhausted Xiao Feng returned to the Xiao family a month later…
The people of the Xiao family immediately reported his return to the Third Master of the
Xiao family. The Third Master of the Xiao family hastily led the crowd to the entrance.
But the Third Master of the Xiao family didn’t scold Xiao Feng this time and went forth
with a smile on his face.
“Xiao Feng~ You are finally back. I, as your Third Uncle, have been waiting for you for
such a long time. How are you? Is your body’s condition alright? Are you tired? Do you
want your Third Uncle to find a maid to massage you?”
Xiao Feng looked suspiciously at the Third Master of the Xiao family.
This was the typical case of someone currying favours for bad intentions.
“If you have some matter, just say it.”
Xiao Feng was a little impatient as he just returned to obtain an item before leaving to
return straight to the Pill Tower…
“Hehe! I am here to congratulate you.” The Third Master of the Xiao family chuckled
fakely as he explained, “Xiao Feng, your marriage is arriving.”
Xiao Feng frowned and with a cold expression, he shouted, “Scram! Don’t block my
way!”
“You…” The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression changed drastically. But he
took in a deep breath to suppress his anger as he said with a cold smile, “Xiao Feng, I will
tell you honestly. The young mistress of the Yao family, Yao Tian Yu, has taken a fancy to
you and wants to marry you. You should quickly pack up and follow them back to their
family.”
The man simply replied with a cold and expressionless face, “I’m not interested.”
‘Not interested?’
The Third Master of the Xiao family widened his eyes in shock. Did he just say he wasn’t
interested in the young mistress of the Yao family? Did he not know what kind of family
the Yao family was?
“Xiao Feng, it is fine if you are seeking your own death but don’t implicate our Xiao
family. Who do you think you are? The young mistress of the Yao family looks as
beautiful as a celestial maiden. She is noble, elegant, and has an outstanding grandeur
along with a family background that is so powerful. It is due to the blessings of your past
lives that she fancies you. You really don’t know what is best for you!”
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s face turned ashen.
If it were Tian Er, he would have agreed without any hesitation. But this brat didn’t know
what was best for him and wanted to reject such a good matter…
“You should know that the Yao family is one of the four main powers of this continent. It
wouldn’t suffice even if you had multiple lives to die for rejecting her!”
In the Third Master of the Xiao family’s point of view, if Xiao Feng were to marry Yao
Tian Yu, he would be like a toad eating a swan’s meat. Xiao Feng, however, unexpectedly
rejected such a good matter.
Had his head been clamped by a door?
“Do you have any other matter? If not, get out of the way!” Xiao Feng shot a cold gaze at
the Third Master of the Xiao family as he spoke expressionlessly.
The Third Master of the Xiao family snorted, but still unwillingly moved out of the way.
He looked at Xiao Feng departing figure with a grim expression.
“Xiao Feng, you really don’t know what is best for you!”
“Third Master, your subordinate has a suggestion.”
“Speak!”
“Third Master, generally, a girl’s chastity is the most important. If Xiao Feng were to do it
with the young mistress of the Yao family, would he still not be responsible for her?”
A flicker of light flashed in the Third Master of the Xiao family’s eyes. He patted the man
beside him and laughed heartily. “It is a great idea. If I failed in this matter, Lord Yao Jing
wouldn’t let me off scot-free and won’t forgive the Xiao family. Hence, I don’t have any
other choice but to use this method. However, how can I make them do it? Xiao Feng
definitely won’t do it by his own will.”
“This Master, I remember that there is a type of pill that makes a person unable to move
while also arousing them. Even a Mystic realm expert won’t be able to withstand the
effects of the pill.”
“Will the young mistress of the Yao family be displeased by our actions?”
“That won’t be a difficult problem. We just need to blame it on Xiao Feng. But your
subordinate will make a daring guess that since the young mistress of the Yao family
wants to marry Xiao Feng, she shouldn’t reject this matter…”
“Haha!” The Third Master of the Xiao family laughed. “I will pass this matter on to you.
This plan must definitely succeed. Even though I am unwilling for such a good matter to
land on Xiao Feng, I can only do so now…”
His expression was dark and the smile on his face intensified as he said that, giving off a
sinister aura.
☀
Inside the Pill Tower.
Sunset covered the entire courtyard, painting the land gold-yellow in colour.
Mu Ru Yue swept a gaze at the crowd within the courtyard, slightly scrutinizing them.
The people’s skin had obviously darkened after the month of training. They gave off a
more sinister and cold grandeur compared to the previous month.
“These are the Rebirth Pills.”
Mu Ru Yue waved her hand and few pill bottles appeared on her palm.
The crowd’s breath tightened as they started at the pill bottles atop her hand…
“Eldest brother, help me distribute the pills to them. Everyone can only consume one pill.”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she spoke indifferently.
Xiao Feng remained silent and took the pill bottles before distributing them amongst the
crowd.
No one hesitated to devour the pill once they had gotten them. Following that, a bout of
intense pain was felt, causing their bodies to tremble from the pain.
And then suddenly, everyone felt something.
An enormous powers began to forcibly expand their meridians. How could such pain be
endured by ordinary people?
Even if it were the hundred-strong battle squad that had undergone a month of a blood
baptism, the excruciating pain was still unbearable…
The intense pain slowly subsided after half an hour. Afterward, the crowd could clearly
felt their meridians had expanded at least three-folds and the rate they could gather energy
had intensified.
Everyone was startled after seeing the result before rejoicing.
Mu Ru Yue’s rose and swept a gaze throughout the crowd. She then said, “I have a few
Gathering Energy Pills that can further increase the rate of your energy absorption. I will
help all of you break through after you have gotten used to your current powers.”
The hundred member battle squadron had assumed the Rebirth Pills were the greatest item
they could get. What did she just say? She would even help them make a breakthrough in
their cultivation?
Some of them hadn’t yet snapped out of their shock as they looked astonishingly at Mu Ru
Yue.
“Boss, is what you said the truth?” A green-robed man spoke as he swallowed his saliva
and commented unbelievably, “But we just broke through to the Xiantian Mid Rank…”
“That’s right.” Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly. “Since all of you had signed the death
contract, I won’t hesitate to nurture you all. There will definitely be a place for you in the
world in the future.”
This was her promise.
She would definitely make them into peerless experts if they followed her.
“But you had just broken through to the Mid Rank and will need some time to master
those powers. Hence, I still cannot give you a Full Circle Pill.”
She turned her head toward Xiao Feng after saying that and said with raised brows,
“Eldest brother, please come with me for a bit.”
“Alright.”
Xiao Feng nodded slightly.
✶
A breeze blew in a room.
Mu Ru Yue looked silently at the cold and expressionless man before her. She gradually
raised her hand and, with a smile displayed, said, “This is a Mundane Stage High Rank
Mystic Pill. It will allow you to break through to the Mystic realm.”
‘Mystic realm—’
When those two words struck Xiao Feng’s ears, he raised his head, flabbergasted.
“Sister, you mean…”
Mu Ru Yue smirked slightly and replied, “Elder brother, quickly consume it. You can only
protect our Pill Tower when you have sufficient strength.”
Xiao Feng’s adam’s apple rolled slightly for a moment before he lowered his gaze at the
pill atop the girl’s palm. He responded in a hoarse voice, “Alright.”
He took the pill and consumed it without any hesitation. At that instant, a tyrannical force
surged out from his body…
A spiral column of energy appeared in the sky.
Numerous energy surged in the sky, not dissipating even after a long period of time…
The hundred battle squadron members were still in shock from before, but were now
stunned by this sudden anomaly. Astonishment filled their eyes.
“This… Is this that breakthrough phenomenon to the Mystic realm?”
“It seems to be. I was previously lucky enough to see the phenomenon from when a Full
Circle Xiantian expert broke through to the Mystic realm. It was identical to this…”
To ordinary people, a person was already a genuine expert once they reached the Mystic
realm.
Wu Shan raised his head to look at the sight in the sky from within the palace of the
empire. With a slight frown, he commented, “It seems another person has reached the
Mystic realm. I just don’t know who it is.”
Swish!
His body moved in a flash as he flew toward the area that showed such sudden
abnormalities…
Chapter 476: Failure Of The Plot(1)
An elderly figure with fluttering white hair was seen standing in mid-air above the Pill
Tower. His body descended in a flash after he saw a man walk out from a room, and he
laughed heartily as he greeted him.
“Mister Xiao Feng, congratulations for entering the Mystic realm.”
Xiao Feng replied indifferently with a smile, “It was just my luck.”
“It is impossible to break through to the Mystic realm with just luck.” Wu Shan chuckled
and continued, “But what I didn’t expect was that the Pill Tower was a power founded by
you two siblings. It is no wonder why I didn’t see you when I visited the Xiao family these
days. Since that is the case, can I trouble you to pass this medicinal plant to Lady Mu?”
Wu Shan raised his hand and a snow-white lotus appeared in his hand. The Snow Lotus
gave off cold rays of light. Its coldness made people shiver.
“Alright.” Xiao Feng nodded slightly. “I will pass it to her.”
“I will trouble you with that then. Please apologise to Lady Mu on my behalf. When I met
her for the first time, I had eyes as blind as a bat and couldn’t see her brilliance.”
The elder inwardly heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Xiao Feng take the Snow Lotus. He
just hoped his sister would accept the medicinal plant so that there wouldn’t be any
awkwardness during their future interactions…
Xiao Feng walked back into the room after watching the elder leave. He then placed the
medicinal plant before Mu Ru Yue and said, “Wu Shan asked me to pass this on to you.”
“Ice Mountain Snow Lotus with six thousand years of age?” Mu Ru Yue’s heart shuddered
vigorously. With a slight raise of her brows, she continued, “This Ice Mountain Snow
Lotus can help Yan Jin make a breakthrough in his power. In that case, our strength will
only get even stronger. I will let him host the upcoming banquet in my name after he
breaks through.”
Yan Jin’s breakthrough was really simple. He directly reached the Mystic realm from the
Full Circle Xiantian realm after absorbing the power of the medicinal plant. It similarly
gave him an increase in his power.
The Pill Tower’s large event would commence once Yan Jin broke through to the Mystic
realm…
☀
“Daddy.”
A sweet voice was heard from outside the hall of the Xiao family.
A young girl in pink garments smiling walked forth, her body’s accessories chiming like
bells as she walked. It was clear and pleasant to the ear.
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression softened as he saw the girl. He said
gently, “Jing Er, didn’t you go to your mother’s parent’s home? Why have you returned so
soon?”
The young girl smiled lovably. “Daddy, I miss daddy so I came back. That’s right, daddy, I
heard that two of Xiao Yun’s descendants had returned to the Xiao family?”
“Hmph!” The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression darkened. “I have a bellyful of
raging flames whenever I hear about those two! I really don’t know what your grandfather
was thinking to let those kinds of people return to our Xiao family.”
“But daddy, I am rather interested in the descendents of the Xiao family. I don’t know if
they are as powerful of Senior Xiao Yun…”
Glimmers danced in the young girl’s eyes as a lovely smile graced her delicate face.
“Jing Er, you came back at the right time and can accompany me in attending a banquet
tonight.”
✶
It was night. The darkness was as tranquil as water.
The Third Master of the Xiao family glanced at the nearby Mu Ru Yue and Xiao Feng
who were heading to the Pill Tower with a slightly darkened glance. Just as he wanted to
say something, he saw Grandmaster Wu Shan walking over, laughing heartily.
“Grandmaster Wu Shan!”
The Third Master of the Xiao family briskly went forth to greet him. “Grandmaster Wu
Shan, why have you come?”
Wu Shan’s brows creased. He glanced at The Third Master of the Xiao family with a
sinister gaze as he queried, “What? Can it be that I can’t come?”
“No…. that is not the case.” The Third Master of the Xiao family wiped the cold sweat
from his forehead before he tugged onto Xiao Jing’s arms from his side and said, “Jing Er,
why aren’t you quickly greeting Grandmaster Wu Shan?”
Xiao Jing blinked her large eyes and greeted lovably, “Grandfather Wu Shan.”
“Hmph!” Wu Shan shook his sleeve harshly and commented, “Don’t even try to get close
to me. I wouldn’t be able to bear it.”
He then turned his head toward Mu Ru Yue and chatted cheerfully and wittily with her.
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression turned ashen after he saw Grandmaster
Wu Shan’s smile, and he clenched his fists tightly.
Xiao Jing was slightly startled. A flicker of light flashed in her eyes when she saw Mu Ru
Yue’s impeccable appearance, but she remained silent.
“Lady Mu, let’s head in.”
Wu Shan made a gesture to invite her inside first, an intensified smile on his elderly face.
“I don’t know what wrong medicine Grandmaster Wu Shan ate for him to favour that girl
to such an extent.” The Third Master of the Xiao family’s brows frowned slightly. He was
really displeased by the fact that Grandmaster Wu Shan was treating Mu Ru Yue so
courteously.
Countless powers had been invited over.
It wasn’t that they didn’t want to reject the invitation, but since even Grandmaster Wu
Shan had come on the behalf of the Emperor, how could they not attend?
The crowd was captivated by the sight once they entered the Pill Tower…
The entire hall had a luminous and simple, yet elegant design. A couple of expensive
medicinal plants were displayed in the surrounding. At the foremost area of the hall sat a
handsome man. His appearance looked as though his face had been crafted by the
heavens, and his black robe only served to enhance his dominance.
The man seemed about twenty years of age. His hands were placed to support the back of
his head, and the slight opening of his black robe revealed a strong and healthy chest. He
looked really mesmerizing.
Everyone had a thought when they saw this man…
Monarch!
The man was like a mighty monarch. His black, ink eyes swept a glance through the
crowd, bringing with it a pressure. It was as though he were looking down upon the world
with disdain.
“It’s him!” Xiao Jing’s body shuddered vigorously as she exclaimed with astonishment.
“Jing Er, you recognise that man?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family looked toward the young girl beside him and asked
with a slight raise of his brows.
“Mhm.” Xiao Jing nodded slightly and continued, “I had met him at mummy’s
grandfather’s side house. But that had been two years ago. I also only had a glance of his
face then.”
It was a pity that it was really difficult to get acquainted with that man…
Xiao Jing sighed and lowered her gaze slightly with some disappointment.
His lofty figure was carved into her mind even though it had been just a glance, making it
impossible for her to forget him even after such a long time. The purpose for her heading
home this time was to ask her daddy to search for the location of this man.
She didn’t expect to meet him again here…
“Everyone has arrived?” With a smirk, he glanced at the crowd with a domineering gaze
as he continued, “Since everyone’s here, go ahead and take a seat. Somebody, serve them
some tea.”
Once he said that, servants came forth to serve the guests tea.
One of the guests immediately exclaimed in amazement after tasting the tea. “Why do I
feel my energy increased drastically from drinking the tea?”
Everyone was stunned before they hastily sipped the tea.
“That’s right, my energy increased as well.”
“My cultivation is rather low so the increase is greater…”
Yan Jin narrowed his gaze slightly. With a fake smile, he continued, “I had already told
everyone a lot of matters regarding our Pill Tower. I invited everyone here to enquire
about this. Will you be willing to join our Pill Tower? If you accept, you will naturally
enjoy benefits. If you aren’t willing, I will have to ask you to head back out…”
The crowd became silent after hearing that.
An elderly voice was then heard while they were trapped in their thoughts. “Since
everyone still hasn’t make up their mind, then let this elder be the first to join the Pill
Tower.”
Everyone instantly turned their heads in the direction of where the voice was heard. When
they saw the elder, they were startled.
“It’s Grandmaster Wu Shan. If even Grandmaster Wu Shan is willing to join, then this
must be real.”
Perhaps it was due to his lead, the others hesitated only a little before agreeing. Only the
Xiao family showed no response…
At that moment, the Third Master of the Xiao family already had a new plan.
He swept a sinister gaze at Yan Jin’s handsome face before switching to Xiao Jing’s.
Glimmers danced in his eyes.
‘If Jing Er were to marry him, why would I need to enter the Pill Tower?’
His ideal was marvelous, but reality was different.
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s idea wasn’t bad, but he didn’t think about whether
the other was willing to play along.
✶
A tyrannical power was emitted from the back mountains of the Central Region Academy.
A purple figure suddenly moved in a flash to stand in mid-air.
With a slight smirk, his lips curled up into a charming smile as he commented, “This
recent closed door training actually lasted a few months. Mu Er should have headed to the
Capital. It is time for me to seek for her.”
Suddenly, his pupils contracted as a frosty ray of light shone in his purple eyes.
“Who’s there?”
The night breeze graced past the man’s hair. It was obvious that this night was particularly
tranquil.
Beneath the moonlight, an indistinct figure appeared before him. The man could still
clearly felt the sorrowful aura from her body even though he couldn’t see the girl’s
appearance.
But in this world, nobody, excluding Mu Ru Yue, was able to make him change his
expression.
“Physique Transmission?” The man smirked, enhancing the charm that was being emitted
from the pattern on his face. Even so, his body gave off a chilling aura. “Zi Feng, you have
grown smart for not appearing before Ben Wang with your own body and instead chose to
use Physique Transmission.”
Physique Transmission was a technique that allowed you to show a person your image
while the main body stayed at a safe place. It would be impossible for him to kill her then.
“Elder Brother Zi Huang.” The girl chuckled sorrowfully. With a voice filled with
bitterness, she continued, “You recovered your memories, right?”
A cold ray of light flickered in Ye Wu Chen’s purple eyes as he looked sinisterly at the
image before him. A powerful aura burst forth from his body at that moment, roiling off
him like billowing waves.
“Zi Feng, I should have killed you that year!”
“But you didn’t.” The girl giggled. “I held onto the lifeline of the Zi family when I
exposed my love to you so that I could fully express it to you. Otherwise, some ruthless
man like yourself wouldn’t have let me off. I couldn’t not do that. You weren’t able to kill
me because you had to protect the Zi family while I held onto the lifeline of the Zi family.
“But what was laughable was that you still weren’t willing to accept me as your concubine
even after I used the Zi family’s lifeline to force your hand! I just wanted to be your
concubine and didn’t think of snatching her position in your heart. Why couldn’t you even
agree to my puny request? Elder Brother Zi Huang, you are too heartless. I had been in the
Zi family for so many years, yet I am still inferior to an outsider.”
This man wouldn’t mind defying the heavens for Mu Ru Yue…
Zi Feng’s heart shuddered as the bitter smile on her face intensified.
If she could obtain Elder Brother’s devoted love, she would be satisfied with her life…
“I, Ye Wu Chen, will only have one woman in my life and for all eternity. I will never ever
betray her!”
The man’s voice was clearly pleasant to the ears, but it made Zi Feng’s heart tremble…
“Elder Brother Zi Huang, my purpose for meeting you here was to tell you of a matter.” Zi
Feng suppressed her heartfelt sorrow as she lifted her head to look at Ye Wu Chen and
continued, “Do you know where the Zi family is now?”
Zi family…
Ye Wu Chen’s expression slowly turned grim as sinister killing intent was emitted from
his purple eyes. It was this woman that had annihilated the Zi family that year.
“The Zi family has vanished.”
Zi Feng chuckled lowly. “I have ways to bring the Zi family back into existence. Elder
brother Zi Huang, if you make love to me for a night, then I will tell you where those
people went. I just want a night…”
The expectant gaze of the woman was naked to the eyes even though her appearance
wasn’t distinct.
‘My request shouldn’t be too much. I just want his love for a night before telling him what
he wants to know…
‘However, that woman wouldn’t be able to stand a single grain of sand in her eyes. Once
Elder brother Zi Huang betrays her, then no matter if it had just been a single night, she
wouldn’t continue to love him…’
Zi Huang’s gaze turned increasingly ominous. Killing intent surged from his body and his
heart burned with fury.
“Zi Feng!” Suddenly, he chuckled sinisterly. He gave people a fearful feeling, as though
he were a devil from hell. “Do you know that Ben Wang is willing to blind himself just
from glancing at your disgusting body?! The Zi family had already vanished. Things that
ceased to exist are impossible to be used as a threat to Ben Wang.”
What was the worst humiliation1 to a woman? It was none other than the person you love
telling you that if he was to look upon you, that he wanted to blind himself…
Zi Feng’s body shuddered. She laughed uncontrollably. Tears started to flow as she
laughed.
“Zi Huang, I initially thought of letting the both of you off and not do anything else to you
two if you were just willing to make love to me for a night. But you are still as ruthless as
ever. You shattered my pride and self-esteem. You aren’t even willing to give me a night.
Since that is the case, don’t blame me for being ruthless!”
She had loved him for so many years. She also knew that she could have cloned her body
when she dealt with them, but cloning would require her own foetus so she never made a
clone of herself. Otherwise, how could she have previously been killed that easily?
Nonetheless, she had kept her chastity for him for so many years. But he was still as
heartless as ever.
Zi Feng chuckled. Her laughter was filled with boundless sorrow and pain. “But Elder
brother Zi Huang, I can’t bear to kill you. The one that should die is Mu Ru Yue. She is
the one that should die thousands of death so I will have to trap you in this place for a
period of time. Once you get out of this place, I will let you personally see your woman
having sexual intercourse with other men…”
Suddenly, the ground quaked!
The ground beneath Ye Wu Chen’s feet shook…
Before he could react, the ground caved. Ye Wu Chen moved strength to his feet, but
before he could soar to the sky he was buried under the ground.
“Elder Brother Zi Huang, I already predicted long ago that you would come to this place
one day so when I was at the peak of my cultivation that year, I discreetly set up this trap.
So what if my power is inferior to you now? You will never be able to escape from this
trap unless you possess all of your powers from your previous life…”
Zi Feng said sorrowfully, “I was forced to do this so don’t blame me for it. I had even
annihilated the Zi family and crippled that brat Zi Qian Jing to obtain you. I will never
stop until I reach my goal!”
In the rock cave beneath the ground, Ye Wu Chen raised his brows slightly as though he
didn’t hear the words transmitted from aboveground.
“This is just a puny burrow. There is nothing in this world that can trap Ben Wang!”
He brandished his sword after he said that, shooting a purple sword ray of light to the
ceiling of the cave…
1. I wonder how many worst humiliations Zi Feng suffered from already… She must be
a M! ↩
“Sister, what’s wrong?”
Xiao Feng felt a sudden release in aura from the girl beside him. He couldn’t help but be
alarmed. He swept a gaze to look at her, expressing concern with his cold eyes.
Mu Ru Yue shook her head. “Nothing. I just suddenly felt uneasy. I should be
overthinking it. Elder brother, you really want to head back to the Xiao family by
yourself?”
Mu Ru Yue didn’t have any more reason to stay at the Xiao family after knowing the main
culprits that led to the fall of Xiao Yun, and the Xiao family naturally wanted them to head
back.
So it was unknown why the Third Master of the Xiao family invited Xiao Feng back to the
family in the name of Xiao Bai Xuan… “Don’t worry.” Xiao Feng dotingly patted Mu Ru
Yue’s head. “I have reached the Mystic realm now. Nobody but those elders behind closed
doors can be my opponent.”
Mu Ru Yue still felt uneasy even if that was the case.
What was the Xiao family plotting for inviting elder brother?
“The Pill Tower has already stabilized lately so we don’t need to fear the Xiao family as
much. Moreover, there are the alchemists and martial practitioners that have joined the Pill
Tower. No matter how powerful the Xiao family is, it still won’t be able to go against the
many alchemists of this continent.”
Those words were facts, but being wary wasn’t a bad thing either…
“Elder brother, I want to head back with you.”
“No need. Sister, you just have to wait for me at the Pill Tower.” Xiao Feng smiled and
patted the back of Mu Ru Yue’s head before he turned around and left.
✶
In the main hall of the Xiao family, the Third Master of the Xiao family was a little
anxious as he frequently tossed a gaze to the entrance. When he saw the arriving man, his
eyes lit up.
“Where is the head of the family?” Xiao Feng didn’t waste time as he directly went to the
main topic.
The Third Master of the Xiao family coughed drily before he said, “There is no hurry.
Xiao feng, take a seat first. Someone, serve him some tea!”
Xiao Feng frowned but still sat down and took the tea from the maid.
When he held the teacup, the Third Master of the Xiao family purposely didn’t look at his
cup so Xiao Feng didn’t feel that there was something wrong with the tea…
If the Third Master of the Xiao family was to stare at his cup, perhaps Xiao Feng would
notice that there was something wrong with the tea.
The Third Master of the Xiao family became jubilant after he saw the man raise his head
and down the tea. He then hastily signaled the man at the side.
The man took the order and instantly withdrew…
Crack!
The teacup in the man’s hand slipped down to the ground from Xiao Feng’s loosened grip,
shattering into pieces.
The Third Master of the Xiao family chuckled and ordered, “Somebody, escort him to
rest.”
“Yes, master!”
✶
A yellow dressed girl was led by a male servant and walked down a winding small trail
inside a quiet courtyard. A trace of curiosity was gradually expressed on her elegant and
impeccable face.
“Where are you bringing me to?”
“Young mistress Tian Yu, Mister Xiao Feng is waiting for you. I am bringing you to meet
him.”
Yao Tian Yu frowned slightly after hearing that but didn’t think much about it.
A room door was pushed open and once Yao Tian Yu entered it…
Pang!
The door was slammed shut again…
She frowned and looked at the man on the bed.
The man’s handsome face was blazing red and his eyes were unfocused. His slightly
opened robe revealed a strong and healthy chest. He seemed to smell the fragrance coming
toward him, making his heart pound even more vigorously.
Yao Tian Yu didn’t seem to hear his voice. Her gaze landed on the man’s carving-like
handsome face and asked with raised brows, “You are Xiao Feng. It seems you have
consumed aphrodisiac. I just don’t know if is this with intent or not? Perhaps this is your
plot?”
In Yao Tian Yu’s point of view, she didn’t think the Xiao family was that gutsy to drug
Xiao Feng and hurt her. But why would Xiao Feng do this?
“Xiao Feng, you didn’t need to do this. The head of the Yao family doesn’t care about the
marriage of its disciples. Thus, this move is redundant and you instead evoke my disdain.
I, Yao Tian Yu, do not like you. I am only marrying you for my parents and elders. It can’t
be that you want me to hate you even more, right?”
Xiao Feng raised his bloodshot eyes and shouted a word at Yao Tian Yu. “Scram!”
Yao Tian Yu was shocked but then giggled. “Xiao Feng, do you really want me to leave?
Didn’t you do this to obtain me and enter the Yao family? I initially thought the
descendant of Xiao Yun would have some backbone. It seems that isn’t the case. It is just
as Yao Jing said; all men are greedy for power and beauty. It seems that people like Xiao
Yun that don’t fear powers or greed for them are already extinct.”
Yao Tian Yu originally held hopes toward Xiao Feng and thought that the descendant of
Xiao Yun wouldn’t be bad. If Xiao Feng similarly didn’t greed for powers, then she would
definitely wholeheartedly fall for him.
It was a pity…
The Xiao Yun’s descendant was far inferior than him.
She and him would only have benefits in their interactions, so there wouldn’t be love.
Once her side branch gained power, that would be the time for her to kick him away…
Yao Tian Yu gently tugged on a ribbon. With a slight pull, the yellow dress fell to the
ground, revealing her fair skin.
“Xiao Feng, I will let you enter the Yao family as you wished.” Yao Tian Yu slowly closed
her eyes gently. Her eyes was filled with resolution once she opened them again.
So what if she sacrificed her body for her side branch?
Xiao Feng’s eyes was bloodshot as he yelled hoarsely, “Quickly scram!”
Yao Tian Yu chuckled coldly. “You have already been waiting for this moment1. You don’t
need to continue pretending. You invited me here and even consumed aphrodisiac as you
waited for me. Don’t treat me as a fool that doesn’t know what you are plotting. Xiao
Feng, since you did this, don’t even think of making me love you in the future! You will
just be a tool of benefits to me!”
☀
Mu Ru Yue hastily walked in from outside the Xiao family’s entrance. Her tightly knitted
brows expressed her concern.
Something must have happened to elder brother as the previous unease she felt had
constantly intensified…
“Yue Er, is Xiao Feng really here?” Yao Yun Qing similarly expressed concern.
She had initially came to find Mu Ru Yue. Who know that Mu Ru Yue would say
something happened to Xiao Feng? No matter what, Xiao Feng was her life benefactor so
she didn’t want anything to happen to him…
“I am unsure, but I am slightly uneasy.”
Mu Ru Yue frowned. This Xiao family was like the den of tigers and wolves. How could
she not worry for her elder brother who came here by himself?
“Why have you returned?”
The Third Master of the Xiao family frowned. Xiao Feng and Yao Tian Yu were
interacting with each other now. They might even be in bed already. How could he let her
interrupt them at this moment?
“Where is my elder brother?”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze was glacial as she asked.
“You mean Xiao Feng?” Glimmers flickered in the Third Master of the Xiao family’s eyes
as he chuckled sinisterly and continued, “He has already left. You were one step too late.”
Slowly, Mu Ru Yue’ expression turned grim.
Boom!
A sword suddenly appeared in her grip and a tyrannical power sent the Third Master of the
Xiao family flying.
Bang!
His body landed heavily on the ground and he lifted his head in astonishment as he
muttered, “Xian… Xiantian Full Circle?”
‘How… how is this possible?
‘How has she broken through to the Xiantian Full Circle realm so fast? Moreover, her
power is so strong that I’m not her match even though I am also at the Xiantian Full Circle
realm…’
1. Miki: I’m quite positive that this move mostly is for only some girls where no means
yes and yes stays yes. ↩
“Yun Qing, let’s go!”
Mu Ru Yue’s expression was cold and emitted a terrifying aura, making people of the
Xiao family unable to approach her…
“This is bad. Quickly follow them!”
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression changed drastically.
‘Why did this damnable girl pick such a time to appear? If she were to interfere in this
good matter, the outcome will be undesirable…’
☀
Bang!
The room door was pushed open.
When Mu Ru Yue walked in, she saw Xiao Feng with his eyes closed shut, giving off a
chilly aura.
Xiao Feng really wanted to toss the girl away, but all he could do was use meditation to
suppress his heart’s impulse…
“Why have you entered?”
The girl had just untied her undergarment, exposing a perky upper torso. Just as she was
about to near Xiao Feng, a commotion was heard from outside. She was then knocked out
cold from a strike before she could even see who had barged into the room…
Yao Yun Qing didn’t even look at Yao Tian Yu as she hastily walked toward Xiao Feng.
She then asked with worry, “Xiao Feng, are you alright?”
Suddenly, Xiao Feng opened eyes filled with desire. He raised an arm to tug on Yao Yun
Qing’s arm, forcing her beneath him before pressing down on her.
“Xiao Feng, you… Mhm~”
Her mouth was sealed by the man’s lip before she could say her piece. With bloodshot
eyes, he looked at the girl beneath him. He then shouted heavily on every word in a hoarse
voice, “Yao… Yun… Qing…”
Yao Yun Qing’s body shuddered when she saw that the man hadn’t completely lost his
consciousness and could at least recognise her…
‘Forget it. I will just treat it as repaying him for saving my life.’
Thinking that, she didn’t resist against him and just shut her eyes…
Mu Ru Yue was stunned for a bit as she looked at what had happened in the room. She
then meticulously looked at Yao Yun Qing’s expression. Once Mu Ru Yue saw that she
didn’t resist, she picked up Yao Tian Yu and left the room.
If Yao Yun Qing had resisted, she would definitely stop her elder brother. Yet, since that
wasn’t the case, she was rather elated for this outcome…
Rip!
Yao Yun Qing’s clothing was torn off by the man. He then roughly kissed the girl’s lip, red
rays of light in his cold eyes…
♡
Boom!
A purple figure burst through the ground at the back mountains of the academy. The man
leapt to his feet. A cold smile was displayed on his handsome and charming face as he
slightly narrowed his purple eyes, a trace of glacial light flickered within.
“This matter delayed me by two hours. I am now two hours behind time to meet up with
her… I will definitely settle this score with Nangong Zi Feng one day!”
This trap Zi Feng had previously set up before she died was made to deal with them. Who
would have expected that Ye Wu Chen would be able to break free from that trap in a
measly two hours?
But his hatred toward Zi Feng hadn’t been due to her setting him up.
Rather, it was due to her delaying the reunion between he and Mu Ru Yue by two hours
using the trap. Thinking about that wasted time, his heart surged with killing intent1. No
matter what, he wouldn’t forgive Nangong Zi Feng!
“It is already so late. I need to rush to the capital. I also don’t know if she had once again
provoked rotten flowers while I was not by her side. She is so worrisome…”
Ye Wu Chen smiled charmingly as the image of the girl’s magnificent figure entered his
mind, while at the same time a peculiarly gentle ray of light could be seen in his purple
eyes. Suddenly, this purple figure soared with a flash into the sky, forming a shooting star
that disappeared from the academy…
1. ED Argos: Fear a man who had to hold himself back for months, then get delayed on
the return trip. ↩
Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at the Third Master of the Xiao family within the main hall of
the Xiao family. With a cold gaze, she enquired, “Speak, whose idea was this?”
If she didn’t come in time, the outcome would have been unimaginable…
The Third Master of the Xiao family swept his gaze at all of the elders in the main hall. It
was as though he found his backbone as he confessed with an upright chest, “I did this for
his benefit. If he became the son-in-law of the Yao family, he would be able to enjoy
countless benefits. But he doesn’t know what is good for him in rejecting the young
mistress of the Yao family.”
Mu Ru Yue narrowed her eyes, a cold ray of light flashing within.
“You were delusional in trying to take my life when I first entered the Xiao family. I had
never planned to let you off from that moment onward. I was just temporarily not killing
you. Since you have made a move on my elder brother today, I want to annihilate this
Xiao family and take your life!”
Family had taken the softest position in her heart as a person that had lived a few lives.
If someone dared to make a move on them, she didn’t mind massacring everyone…
“Haha! Just with you?” The Third Master of the Xiao family laughed heartily. “Little girl,
I admit that you are really a talent, but so what? Our Xiao family has the backing of the
Pill Tower!”
“Pill Tower?” Mu Ru Yue was startled. What he said really stunned her.
“That’s right.” The Third Master of the Xiao family nodded. “The owner of the Pill Tower
is my son-in-law. If you dare to touch me, the Pill Tower will definitely not forgive you.”
Actually, when the Third Master of the Xiao family said that, it was just to frighten Mu Ru
Yue. Anyways, the little girl didn’t know anything. If he didn’t frighten her, who knew
how outrageous she would get?
Clatter!
Clatter! Clatter! Clatter!
At this moment, footsteps could be heard from outside the Xiao family.
Suddenly, a domineering hundred members of the battle squad surrounded the entire Xiao
family’s members. The Third Master of The Xiao family could recognise these protectors
of the Pill Tower even though he hadn’t joined the Pill Tower.
Moreover, these protectors were all at the Xiantian High rank realm.
Mu Ru Yue had made them consume pills to improve their grade before the banquet. With
their teamwork, they would be able to kill ten Xiantian Full Circle realm experts.
Under the gaze of the Third Master of the Xiao family, those hundred battle squad
members walked briskly toward Mu Ru Yue and shouted respectfully, “Tower Owner, we
have come forth to carry out tasks with your orders!”
‘Tower Owner?’
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s expression slowly stiffened before he widened his
eyes in astonishment. “You are the owner of the Pill Tower? This is impossible. I heard
that the Tower Owner was a Mundane Stage High Rank alchemists. How can you be
owner of the Pill Tower? Moreover, who I saw clearly that day was…”
It was a man filled with dominance.
“I initially didn’t want my status to be revealed to the world, but this was forced by your
Xiao family.” Mu Ru Yue chuckled coldly. “Elder brother is my family member. I
definitely won’t let anyone harm him in the slightest. Those that do dies!”
The girl emitted a frosty aura after she said the last word.
The Third Master of the Xiao family was really terrified this time.
What kind of place was the Pill Tower? It was a place that gathered powerful alchemists.
There were countless Mundane Stage alchemists and even Grandmaster Wu Shan chose to
enter it freely.
But this little girl was the owner of the Pill Tower?
“Impudent!”
An elder stood up abruptly after slamming his hand on the table. “Little girl, don’t forget
that you are also a member of the Xiao family. You should call him Third Uncle. What
kind of attitude are you using to treat the Xiao family today? Moreover, we don’t think
that what he did was wrong. So what if you are the owner of the Pill Tower? That lady
was a person of the Yao family. How can you go against the Yao family, no matter how
strong you are?”
Even if it were just a side branch of the Yao family, everyone should curry up favour with
them in ordinary people’s eyes.
“To all hundred members of the battle squad, listen to my command.” Mu Ru Yue’s gaze
turned grim as she commanded in a cold tone, “Immediately surround the Xiao family.
Nobody is to leave this place without my permission.”
“Understood!”
The hundred people accepted the order, their loud voice reverberating into the sky,
hanging there for a long time…
The expression of the elders of the Xiao family turned ashen. If it wasn’t on behalf of Xiao
Bai Xuan, they would have already killed this damnable brat!
“What is going on here?”
A well-built man walked hastily in from outside at this moment.
Yao Jing glanced around the room before his gaze landed on Yao Tian Yu. He grew
alarmed and pale before hastily going forward, anxiously calling out, “Young mistress!
Young Mistress Tian Yu! What has happened here?”
Yao Tian Yu gradually opened her eyes, as though she had heard Yao Jing’s calls…
“Young Mistress!”
Yao Jing became elated and asked, “Young mistress, what is…”
Yao TIan Yu shook her head and replied dubiously. “I am also unsure. I was just
ambushed by someone just now. I also didn’t see who the perpetrator was…”
“Who is it?” Yao Jing’s expression darkened as he shouted coldly, “Who is the one that is
gutsy enough to ambush my young mistress?!”
When he said that, he swept a gaze at the crowd.
The Third Master of the Xiao family looked at Mu Ru Yue and replied, “Lord Yao Jing, I
saw that it was this girl that had ambushed Young Mistress Yao just now!”
Yao Jing’s gaze landed on Mu Ru Yue after hearing that before he asked sinisterly, “You
were the one that ambushed my young mistress?”
Mu Ru Yue smirked and replied, “So what?”
“Hmph!”
Yao Jing snorted coldly. With a killing intent filled glacial gaze, he said, “Do you know
who we are?”
“I know. Isn’t it the so-called side branch of the Yao family?”
When Mu Ru Yue said ‘side branch’, she purposefully emphasized on those two words.
Even though they were really from the side branch, people that were from the side branch
in powerful factors disdained such a title. It was as though by erasing those two words
‘side branch’, they would actually become disciples from the main branch…
“Since you know that we are from the side branch of the Yao family, you dared to ambush
her?” Yao Jing chuckled coldly. “Little girl, if you don’t give me a valid reason, our Yao
family won’t let you go!”
“Reason? It is really simple.” Mu Ru Yue chuckled lowly. With an icy gaze, she
continued, “She was delusional in trying to rape my elder brother. Isn’t this reason
enough?”
“Your elder brother?”
“That’s right. My elder brother is Xiao Feng, the descendant of Xiao Yun.”
Yao Jing was startled as he didn’t expect Xiao Yun to be this lucky to have two such
outstanding descendants.
But outstanding was outstanding; the Yao family wouldn’t allow others to bully them.
“This lady, even if you want to fabricate a reason, you should try harder. Our young
mistress’s status is so noble. She is also peerlessly beautiful with an incredible innate
talent. How can she rape a man where men usually pursue after her?”
Yao Jing sneered. “She needs to use rape? With just a statement from her, which man
would reject her? Moreover, our young mistress is clean and proper. Thus, it is impossible
for her to commit such an immoral act.”
Mu Ru Yue glanced to the side and looked at Yao Tian Yu who was still naked.
At the end of her gaze, Yao Tian Yu realized that she was stark naked. She was so
embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to hide.
Yao Jing also felt that this wasn’t right so he took off his outer garment and covered Yao
Tian Yu’s body.
“She is really clean and proper.”
Mu Ru Yue sneered, “Can it be someone forced her to strip?”
Yao Tian Yu glared at Mu Ru Yue, angered from her shame. She bit her lips and said in a
forbearing tone, “Yao Jing, I had indeed taken off my clothing myself, but it was due to
being set up by Xiao Feng.”
“Young mistress, what happened?” Yao Jing turned his head toward Yao Tian Yu, his
brows slightly creased.
“Xiao Feng had dispatched people saying that he wanted to meet me. Who knew…” She
gradually shut her eyes and with her eyelashes trembling, she continued, “Who knew he
consumed aphrodisiac, delusional about having intercourse with me in order to enter the
Yao family. I can only sacrifice myself for our family branch. I don’t love Xiao Feng,
especially when his action made me disdain him. If my sacrifice can be repaid, anything is
worth it…”
Yao Jing’s expression changed drastically. “Young mistress, is that the truth? That bastard
Xiao Feng really did such a thing?! There really is a heaven and earth difference between
him and Xiao Yun as his descendant to do such a thing!”
However, his words didn’t in the slightest mention for Yao Tian Yu to break off this
marriage.
No matter how despicable this talent was, it would suffice that he could help them. They
would just kick him away once they made use of him.
It was undeniable that this master and servant’s thoughts was completely the same…
Yao Tian Yu’s eyelashes trembled slightly.
‘Is this my life?’
But to think of marrying such a guy, her heart was bitter.
Mu Ru Yue silently listened to their conversation. With a sharp gaze from her black eyes,
she commented, “Sorry, but my elder brother’s sight is really high that such a woman
won’t be able to enter his eyes.”
“What did you say?”
Instantly, Yao Jing turned his head toward Mu Ru Yue. His darkened expression
intensified. “Since you two are siblings, you mustn’t be anything good too!”
Mu Ru Yue narrowed her eyes before she giggled suddenly, a cold smile on her
impeccable face.
“Is that Yao family something that you can use to boast?”
She gradually stood up from the seat and walked forward with an icy aura emanating from
her body. A tempest rose in her surroundings without the assistance of the wind, even
though it was still bright and sunny outside.
“Don’t you think we should settle the debt for Xiao Yun and my elder brother’s matter? So
what if it is the Yao family? Nobody can hurt my elder brother as long as I still breathe!”
“Haha!” Yao Jing burst out laughing. “Just by yourself? A Xiantian Full Circle realm
practitioner is indeed strong, but I am a Mystic realm expert. Do you think you can stop
me from doing what I want? I will let you experience the pain that Xiao Yun had suffered
since you are his descendant!”
Yao Jing’s aura burst out instantly after he said that. It was like a tidal wave.
The Third Master of the Xiao family and the rest sniggered.
‘This girl really doesn’t know what is good for her and dares to resist against the members
of the Yao family head on. She really isn’t afraid to die!’
Mu Ru Yue gripped lightly onto her Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword as Yao Jing’s aura
burst forth. When she was about to fight him, an angered shout was heard from outside.
“Yao Jing, Yao Tian Yu, what are you doing?!”
Yao Jing raised his head after stopping. When he saw the girl outside the door, he was
stunned. Astonishment filled his eyes.
‘El… Eldest young mistress, why is she here?’
Yao Yun Qing came in hobbling. It was obvious that due to Xiao Feng being under the
effect of the aphrodisiac, it made her entire waist and back so sore that she couldn’t walk
properly.
“Lord Yao Jing.” The Third Master of the Xiao family didn’t see the astonishment in Yao
Jing’s eyes as he hastily said, “This woman was in cahoots with Xiao Feng and her. She
took the chance that Xiao Feng had lost his consciousness to sleep with him after tossing
Young Mistress Yao out. She didn’t put any importance on Young Mistress Yao. Such a
woman should also be eliminated. Otherwise, it would be mockery to you.”
Chapter 486: Threats(1)
Yao Jing’s expression changed slowly.
He took in a deep breath and raised his hand to slap the Third Master of the Xiao family.
All of his might was put into that slap and it directly sent the Third Master of the Xiao
family flying back.
The Third Master of the Xiao family spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked
flabbergasted at Yao Jing who had an ashened expression.
Following that, under his astonishment, Yao Jing smiled apologetically at Yao Yun Qing
and said flatteringly, “Eldest young mistress, why have you come?”
Yao Yun Qing’s gaze swept around and landed on Yao Tian Yu.
Previously, she didn’t see who was lying on the ground. Now, when she looked at the
stunned Yao Tian Yu, fury ablaze in her heart.
“Yao Tian Yu, you are so gutsy to actually dare to drug Xiao Feng!”
Yao Tian Yu bit her lips and replied, inwardly feeling wronged, “It isn’t me. It was Xiao
Feng. He wanted to take advantage of me and he purposely orchestrated this matter…”
“Take advantage of you?” Yao Yun Qing sniggered. “Xiao Feng is my fiance. You think he
will abandon the main branch of the Yao family to choose you who is from a side
branch?”
‘Fiance?’
That word struck like lightning inside Yao Tian Yu’s heart.
She looked with disbelief at Yao Yun Qing. Her body shuddered uncontrollably.
‘Impossible!
‘If it wasn’t for Xiao Feng to drug himself, how had the following event occurred?
Moreover, Yao Yun Qing who is from the main branch of the Yao family had always been
doted lovingly upon. How can she fall for such a guy? With her status, what man can’t she
marry. Yet, she is persistent in marrying such a guy?’
Thinking that, Yao Tian Yu couldn’t help but to voice her doubt.
“Why? Why do you fancy Xiao Feng? How can such a guy enter your eyes?”
Yao Yun Qing’s gaze darkened slowly as she looked coldly at Yao Tian Yu’s elegant face.
“What does who I like have anything to do with you? You will never understand the good
in others as a prideful person that only cares about yourself.”
Her sneer intensified as she said that.
The members of the Xiao family were stupefied as they watched on, especially the Third
Master of the Xiao family. His eyes widened like a copper bell. His heart couldn’t stop
shuddering…
‘This woman is from the main branch of the Yao family? What have I done then?’
The Third Master of the Xiao family’s complexion turned pale as an unprecedented
remorse filled his heart.
Yet, no matter how much he regretted, he couldn’t do anything about it. As a person, he
must pay for what he had done.
“So Xiao Feng really didn’t want to marry me.”
Yao Tian Yu’s gaze darkened before she chuckled bitterly. At this moment, she finally
understood that what Xiao Feng said was the truth. Everything was just her own
imagination.
No matter if it were the nobility of her status or her innate talent, Yao Yun Qing was far
superior to her. How could she compete with her?
“Yao Jing, Yao Tian Yu, do you know what the punishment for breaking the rule of the
continent is?” Yao Yun Qing focused her gaze at the two pale people as she continued
heartlessly, “The rule of the continent states that people from the main four powers in the
continent can’t interfere with ordinary people, nor make moves on them. Yet, you two
were delusional in forcing Xiao Feng. You should know what the punishment is…”
‘Punishment?’
Yao Jing’s heart shuddered vigorously.
“It is to face the wall and ponder their misdeeds after being lock up at the back mountains
for ten years!”
Ten years might be a short time for cultivators, but similarly, the changes going on in the
world would still be large during that time. Furthermore, it wasn’t just facing the wall and
pondering their misdeeds. They must endure being burned by raging flames…
How terrible was that? But this was the rule of the Yao family! Nobody could defy it!
This was especially the case when they tried to put their hands on the fiance of the Eldest
young mistress and being delusional in trying to force him to become a disciple of the side
branch…
In a family that focused on status, when disciples of the side branch were described in a
good way, they would be called young mistress and masters of the Yao family. But the
accurate status they had in the family was that they were servants to the people of the main
branch!
As servants, weren’t they delusional for trying to steal their master’s fiance?
If that wasn’t seeking pain, then what was it?
“Wait!”
A cold voice rang out in the main hall.
Following that, a young girl in white robe stood up gradually. With a layer of frost on her
face, she asked, “Shouldn’t we settle some of our debts?”
Yao Jing’s expression changed as he said coldly, “What are you trying to say?”
Mu Ru Yue smirked as she narrowed her eyes. She then giggled. “It is with regards to the
matter of Xiao Yun and elder brother Xiao Feng…”
Suddenly, Yao Jing’s gaze turned complex as he locked his gaze on Mu Ru Yue.
‘Xiao Yun?
‘This girl unexpectedly knew everything…
‘But it is laughable that they thought that the descendants of Xiao Yun wouldn’t know
anything.’
“Xiao Yun?” Yao Yun Qing’s brows rose as she turned her head toward Mu Ru Yue. “Who
is Xiao Yun and his relationship with them?”
“Xiao Yun is my ancestor and was similarly a person murdered by the ancestors of Yao
Tian Yu. It is so laughable that they tried to force Xiao Yun to enter the Yao family
approximately about a century ago, but since Xiao Yun didn’t agree, they scrapped his
innate talent. This matter has simply happened once again…”
‘If it wasn’t for me and Yao Yun Qing, would elder brother face the same torment as Xiao
Yun from many years ago?’
Thinking about that sight, Mu Ru Yue’s heart clenched as layers of killing intent surged in
her heart.
“So it already isn’t the first time that those people did this.” Yao Yun Qing sniggered. With
a sharp gaze in her clear eyes, she questioned, “Who was it that crippled her ancestor?”
Yao Jing’s heart shuddered as he looked with astonishment at Yao Yun Qing.
“Eldest young mistress, this…”
His tone was obviously filled with hesitation.
Yao Yun Qing’s gaze turned even more strict as she focused her gaze on those two. “Not
speaking? I have ways of knowing even if you don’t tell me. Once I return to the Yao
family, I will order the annihilation of everyone from your lineage!”
At this moment, Yao Yun Qing didn’t have her usual temperament. Her gaze was so sharp
that it made Yao Jing slightly dazzled. He had only seen such a domineering aura from the
head of the family.
Even the biological father of Yao Yun Qing didn’t have such a strong and domineering
grandeur…
Her gaze made Yao Jing’s heart trembled as fear grew in his heart. Yao Tian Yu, who was
by his side, spoke up before he could speak.
“I will say! I will tell you.” Yao Tian Yu gradually closed her eyes, her eyelashes
trembling. She then opened her eyes abruptly and said shiveringly, “Everyone that had
contributed in that matter has already died. The only one left is Yao Yu.”
Cultivator’s life force seemed boundless, but even their life would still come to an end…
“Yao Yu?” Yao Yun Qing’s brows rose as she said coldly, “I will shortly dispatch someone
to report everything that you had done to grandfather. Grandfather will then personally
decide what to do with Yao Yu! But I can tell you this first; the powers of Yao Yu won’t be
retained. As for you two, I will let Elder Zhang send you back. You don’t need to worry
too much. I won’t take your lives. I will at most give you a slight punishment…”
Yao Yun Qing continued to say after a slight pause in her speech. “Yao Tian Yu, since you
are so desperate to marry someone, I have a good candidate for you. The Zhang family
had previously come forth to seek for marriage. They want to wed a side branch young
mistress of the Yao family, though grandfather rejected it. Nonetheless, the Zhang family’s
power is only second to us. That mister of the Zhang family is similarly at the prime of his
age so you won’t be mistreated…”
Yao Tian Yu’s body trembled as she widened her eyes in fear. “You… you want me to
marry that devil? No! I don’t want to!”
It was as though Yao Yun Qing didn’t see the fear in the other’s eyes as her smile
intensified while she coaxed, “Don’t worry. Yao Tian Yu, I will tell the Zhang family to
take good care of you.”
When she said ‘take good care’, she purposely emphasized those three words…
At this moment, Yao Tian Yu finally knew fear and she didn’t even care about her pride.
She leapt to the side of Yao Yun Qing’s legs and pleaded bitterly, “I beg you. Please don’t
wed me off to him. I know that I was wrong. I was really in the wrong. I shouldn’t have
tried to steal your man. But I didn’t know who he was. If I knew that you had already
fancied him, I definitely wouldn’t have done such a thing.”
Yao Yun Qing’s expression darkened slowly.
“Yao Tian Yu, are you apologizing because Xiao Feng is someone that I know? What if it
were other people? Does that mean that they should be forced by you all? How innocent
was Xiao Yun that year? How innocent was Xiao Feng today? We are really people of the
Yao family, but our family rule is that if people don’t offend us, we won’t offend them. If
they do, we will annihilate their family! Thus, I want to ask you this; did Xiao Yun offend
you or did Xiao Feng offend you?”
Yao Tian Yu placed down her hand gradually.
She initially thought that since she was a person of the Yao family, the Yao family would
harbour them even after knowing the misdeeds they had done. Yet, they underestimated
the heartlessness of this family.
They didn’t mind eliminating their disciples for an outsider…
Yao Tian Yu suddenly laughed. That laughter was pleasing to the ears, but it was filled
with sorrow and pain. “Yao Yun Qing, you are really ruthless! You want me to marry that
kind of person? That mister of the Zhang family is notoriously well known for his
violence and ruthlessness. You are pushing me to my death!”
Yao Yun Qing focused on the girl that was kneeling on the ground as she said strictly, “I
am pushing you to your death? Yao Tian Yu, now I know of just two matters. How many
misdeeds have you done that I don’t know of? Grandfather has passed the authority to me.
I am the successor of the family. The rules of the family mustn’t be violated. Those that do
must pay the price!”
She wasn’t a kind person.
There were some who were worthy of her kindness, but to the rest, if you were to pity
them, then they would continue doing misdeeds and abuse their status…
“Elder Zhang.”
Yao Tian Yu nodded slightly before ordering coldly, “Send them back to the Yao family
for me. Moreover, report everything that had happened here to grandfather and implement
all of those punishment that I had said!”
An elder moved in a flash from outside. With worry in his eyes, he said, “Young mistress,
you…”
“Don’t worry. With Xiao Feng and Yue Er here, nothing will happen to me. When you
return to the family, you can also take note of Second Uncle. He won’t dare to casually do
things then. Elder Zhang, you are the only one I trust within the family, excluding
grandfather and my biological parents…”
This was the case as the other members of the Yao family sided with Second Uncle. It was
only Elder Zhang, although his power wasn’t that strong. Yet, he was a person that had
taken care of her mother as she grew up and, similarly, was there for her own
upbringing…
Thus, the only one she trusted in such a large family was just him…
How sorrowful was that?
Elder Zhang seemed to understand and cupped his fist slightly. “Young mistress, don’t
fret. I will accomplish the tasks you had said. Furthermore, I will report the matter about
Second Master to the head of the family.”
Yao Yun Qing nodded slightly but didn’t speak any further. She then shifted her gaze to
Mu Ru Yue and asked, “Yue Er, how do you want to deal with these people?”
Mu Ru Yue’s gaze was slightly cold as she shifted to the pale Third Master of the Xiao
family. “I had said it just now that anyone that tries to make a move on my elder brother
will only have one outcome!”
It was death!
The heart of the Third Master of the Xiao family shuddered.
‘How can I beg for these people to let me off when even Yao Jing and the rest weren’t able
to escape the calamity?
‘I’m finished…
‘I really am doomed.
‘Why did I try to move a man of the Yao family main branch’s young mistress to others?’
The rest of the elders subconsciously retreated a couple of steps back.
They hadn’t planned to make an enemy out of the Yao family.
As for the Third Master of the Xiao family, they could only watch on as he perished…
Mu Ru yue’s hand landed on the handle of her sword.
Swish!
She withdrew her sword. As she brandished her sword, it gave rise to a gale that sent the
Third Master of the Xiao family flying.
Bang!
His body landed on a table, instantly breaking it into halves.
Pfft!
He spat out a mouthful of blood, then looked with terror at the white robed girl walking
toward him. At this moment, his heart trembled vigorously.
His despair was like an enormous rock that was pressed down on his heart, making
breathing difficult. The current Third Master of the Xiao family no longer thought about
anything else other than to live…
Mu Ru Yue walked slowly toward him.
Following her steps, an indistinct killing intent was emitted. Her white robe fluttered
without wind and her hair flowed freely as well.
“No!”
The pupils of the Third Master of the Xiao family contracted. Just as he wanted to plead
for mercy, a ray of light shot in from outside.
Pfft!
A sword pierced viciously into his heart…
His body shuddered as his heart fell momentarily to the bottom when he saw the young
girl before him. He yelled out in despair and sorrow, “Jing Er, you…”
Slowly, the Third Master of the Xiao family closed his eyes. He couldn’t understand why
the daughter he had doted the most upon had killed him…
The Xiao family was also stunned as they looked with disbelief at the young girl that
appeared out of thin air.
Xiao Jing’s lovable face turned grim as she looked at the corpse before her. With a
peculiar ray of light in her eyes, she said, “Father, do you think that I don’t know what you
had done? There is an undeniable link between mother’s death and you that year.”
Xiao Jing gently drew out the sword. Her lovable smile once again appeared on her face as
she turned her head toward Mu Ru Yue and said with a sweet smile, “You are the
descendant of Xiao Yun? I didn’t have time to talk to you previously. My father had done
too much. I already killed him as a repayment. I hope that you won’t implicate the Xiao
family due to father.”
The young girl’s words was full of logic and emotion, but it gave Mu Ru Yue an
uncomfortable feeling. She didn’t know why she felt such discomfort.
It was as though her own heart was rejecting the girl from nearing her…
“I won’t annihilate the Xiao family as long as the Xiao family doesn’t offend me again on
behalf of Xiao Bai Xuan. But if someone dares to seek trouble with the Pill Tower, I, Mu
Ru Yue, won’t be afraid of dealing with them!”
After she said that, she turned around and looked at the sky. “Elder brother should be
awake by now. Yun Qing— No, I should call you sister-in-law now. Let’s go.”
Yao Yun Qing’s delicate and pretty face instantly flushed. She glared with slight
bashfulness at Mu Ru Yue. “I am still not your sister-in-law.”
“Why not since you have already done it?” Mu Ru Yue turned her head and blinked her
eyes as she asked with smiles.
“Isn’t such a matter normal at our homeland1?”
One could say it was really her first time in both of her lives as she was the conserved-
type of person and had never lost her innocence…
1. Homeland refers to the modernized Hua Xia ↩

“Don’t worry. Elder brother will quickly marry you. I am just saying your title
beforehand.”
Perhaps it was due to the matter of Xiao Feng and Yao Yun Qing being settled or because
the Third Master of the Xiao family died, but Mu Ru Yue’s heart was unprecedented
relaxed. At this moment, she couldn’t help but think about Ye Wu Chen…
It was unknown where that fellow was.
The internal organs of the elders of the Xiao family turned green as they watched those
two disappear. If the ancestors hadn’t chased Xiao Yun out, then perhaps this lineage of
Xiao Yun’s wouldn’t be forced to leave.
If they had treated Xiao Feng well previously, perhaps there was a chance of salvation
even after their mistake that year.
But…
The elders looked at each other with sorrow in their eyes.
Yet, it was all their fault. The Xiao family not only lost two talents, they also lost the
chance in having a marriage alliance with the Yao family.
How rare was that chance?
Thinking about that, their internal organs spasmed with their regrets…
✶
It was night.
Mu Ru Yue had just taken off her outer clothes to sleep as it was deep in the night. She
suddenly felt a foreign aura and immediately sat up to cast a cold gaze to that direction.
Under her sight, a snow-white figure that seemed to be walking on clouds appeared. That
woman’s face had a layer of fog covering her face so it was impossible for her to see her
appearance.
“Mu Ru Yue, it has been a long time since we last met.”
Mu Ru Yue’s face slowly turned grim as she commented, “Zi Feng, you continue to live as
expected.”
Mu Ru Yue could still feel that this woman was Nangong Zi Feng even if she couldn’t see
her appearance…
“Do you have a clue as to where your son is after seeing my memories?”
The voice of that woman was filled with mockery. It similarly made the coldness of Mu
Ru Yue’s expression intensify as she emitted icy killing intent.
She hadn’t given up searching for her son during this period of time. Not only had she
dispatched people to search for him, she even used pills to gather informations.
This was also one of her purposes for establishing her influence.
But there was nothing useful. She still couldn’t find any clues… That piece of land was so
mysterious that nobody knows about it.
“What do you want to say?” Mu Ru Yue lifted her head and asked with a cold gaze.
Zi Feng chuckled lowly as she said with hatred, “How can I let you be able to find him so
quickly? Your son is the only threat I have over you so I definitely won’t let you find him!
Mu Ru Yue, I had always hated you. I hate you for being able to obtain elder brother Zi
Huang so I couldn’t help but chop that adorable kid into countless pieces! Do you know
what it was like to see him daily? I will always imagine what things you two do every
night just by looking at him. That matter gave me a heart wrenching pain. Why didn’t you
two think about how I felt? Didn’t you know that it was too ruthless to me?
“In the previous life, I held onto the lifeline of the Zi family, forcing that man to be unable
to make a move on me. I then used that lifeline to threaten him to accept me as his
concubine. He rejected without a thought. I also couldn’t really annihilate that lifeline.
Otherwise, I wouldn’t have anything left to threaten him with.
“I just found Elder brother Zi Huang a couple of days ago. I pleaded for him to make love
with me for a night. I would be happy for just one time in order for me to be impregnated
with his child. It would be fair to me that way, but he similarly rejected me…
“I really don’t understand why he is so unwilling to give me even a chance. Why can you
so easily enjoy his sole love? Mu Ru Yue, I definitely won’t let you two be together! I
want you to have sexual intercourse with other men before him. Otherwise, I will kill your
adorable son!”
Actually, Zi Feng didn’t even know where that brat was, but she could only use this
method to threaten Mu Ru Yue…
Chapter 491: Mother And Son’s
Recognition(1)
Zi Feng rarely went to the place where she had locked their son up as she didn’t want to
face the fruit of their love. But not too long ago, when she went back to that place, she
found that the little boy had actually been rescued by someone!
Mu Ru Yue narrowed her eyes and, with a layer of frost, said, “Nangong Zi Feng, do you
really think I would agree to such a request?”
Nangong Zi Feng chuckled. Mu Ru Yue couldn’t see her appearance, but she could still
feel her cold and sinister aura.
“If you really want me to snap that adorable little boy’s neck, you can simply reject my
request. But I won’t be soft-handed. You might even receive the corpse of his body in the
next couple of days. Hahaha!”
Boom!
An icy aura burst forth from the girl’s body as she charged toward Nangong Zi Feng. At
that moment, the image dissipated…
She slammed her hand on the table, the intensity of her killing intent from her eyes
remained unchanged.
“Nangong Zi Feng!”
Mu Ru Yue took in a deep breath as she gradually calmed the killing intent in her heart…
✶
Under the moonlight, a silver robe fluttered in the wind and gave off an indescribably
prestigious and noble aura.
Yet, the divinely handsome youth that stood outside the window turned ashened. He
clenched his fist tightly to the point that it shuddered slightly. It was as though flames of
fury was held within them.
He didn’t expect that he would hear such words when he had just found her.
Zi Feng had actually used him to threaten her!
But mother should know about his existence this way…
The youth wanted to push open the door as he suppressed his excitement. But at that
moment, he could feel indescribable auras nearing him and he stopped his hand from
opening the door.
“They had actually followed me! It seems I will need to leave for a moment.” Zi Qian
Jing’s eyes narrowed slightly. With a trace of cold light flashing in his eyes, he said, “But
mother…”
He kept silent for a while before taking out a paper and pen to write a few words. Finally,
he tossed it into the room. Following that, he turned and left without looking back…
✶
Inside the room, Mu Ru Yue’s expression was ice-cold with a layer of frost covering her
face.
Then, suddenly, a piece of paper floated in from outside the room…
“Who?”
Her sight shifted as she lifted her hand to catch that paper, her brows knitted tightly
together…
[“Mother, you don’t need to care about Zi Feng’s threat. I had already been rescued by
aunt and escaped from her demonic claws. I initially wanted to meet up with mother, but I
have something I have to attend to now so I will explain this matter to you once I settle
it…”]
Mu Ru Yue’s finger trembled and the paper slowly fell to the ground. She ran like a mad
person out of the room. But under the night sky, she couldn’t see anyone.
Even his aura had disappeared…
But she knew he had come over!
Mu Ru Yue lifted a hand to cover her face, tears flowing down from the gaps of her
fingers…
She couldn’t forget that scene from Nangong Zi Feng’s memory.
In that scene, the little boy with a jade carved face lay there without any life in a coffin,
the empty sleeves containing traces of blood on them. His tightly locked brows were
enough to express his loneliness and panic…
Even though it had been her past life, a mother and son’s heart were always connected. So
when she had seen that scene, she felt a heart wrenching pain…
But now he could write!
How could Mu Ru Yue not be jubilant?
“So he has always been around…” Happiness finally appeared in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes. Right
now, her heart settled down.
She didn’t care when he would reunite with her, as long as he stayed out of Zi Feng’s
hands.
Otherwise, she didn’t know what kind of tortures Zi Feng would implement on him…
Recognition(2)
A youth looked coldly at the elder before him atop a canyon. The usually elegant and
languish expression on his handsome face was gone as a layer of coldness had replaced it.
The elder frowned as he looked at that handsome face under the moonlight. He shouted
icily, “Brat, you dared to kill our people. You are really too gutsy. Do you know what
power we are under?”
Zi Qian Jing sniggered. With a sinister smile on his face, he replied, “I know. You are just
dogs of Zi Feng. Not only will I kill all of you, I will annihilate all of her dogs!”
He would never forget that day when the blood of the Zi family stained the entire
continent.
He would also be unable to forget that Zi Feng had mercilessly chopped off all of his
limbs and it wasn’t a clean chop. She had slowly chopped his arm little by little starting
from the tip of his finger and didn’t allow him to faint. He could still feel the insufferable
pain of having his limbs amputated slowly.
Yet, what hurt him the most was watching his parents vanish under heaven’s calamity…
Zi Qian Jing’s body shuddered.
Nobody had any idea how much hatred he held for Zi Feng. He still hadn’t forgotten about
this grudge even after being sealed for a thousand years. Instead, it had intensified.
Currently, that woman not only wanted to seduce his father, she even used himself to
threaten his mother. How could he bear with all this?!
“Everyone under Zi Feng must die!”
Killing intent burst forth from Zi Qian Jing’s body. Purple rays of light gradually shone
from his black eyes, but it vanished after an instant…
“Haha! Just with yourself?” The elder laughed heartily. It was obvious that he didn’t place
any importance on this brat. “Stinky brat, you dare to kill us. Go and die!”
Swish!
His body moved in a flash as he dashed toward Zi Qian Jing…
Zi Qian Jing knit his brows slightly before drawing his sword to greet that elder’s attack.
Slowly, a trace of astonishment appeared in that elder’s eyes.
‘This brat’s power isn’t inferior to mine. It will be impossible to predict the outcome of
this match in a short period of time…’
✶
At this moment, a clamour was heard within the Xiao family. The elders, who had
gathered in the courtyard and were discussing what to do in the future for the family,
exclaimed suddenly with paled faces as they stood up in fright.
“The ancestors have come out from closed door training!”
“We are done with. We are finished. Let’s just hope nothing else happens. Otherwise, if we
were to offend the Yao family, we won’t be at peace…”
A few figures suddenly entered the room before they could come up with any solutions.
A black robed elder was walking in front of the group. He possessed a cold atmosphere
and his entire body emanated a sinister aura. His gaze contracted slightly after he surveyed
the crowd.
“Where is Little Three? Why hasn’t he come to greet me?”
It was obvious that the Little Three the black robed elder spoke of referred to the Third
Master of the Xiao family.
The mother of the Third Master of the Xiao family was that elder’s god granddaughter
who had taken a fancy to Xiao Bai Xuan since young. Otherwise, this elder wouldn’t
break up the loving couple to force Xiao Bai Xuan to marry her.
The black robed elder could be counted as the Third Master of the Xiao family’s god
grandfather. He doted on him more than the Third Master of the Xiao family’s biological
father. It was precisely due to his pampering that the Third Master of the Xiao family was
so outrageous and unruly.
“Ancestor Elder Qing Shi, you are finally out of closed door training. We should hold a
welcoming reception for your return.” The elders hastily tried to change the topic as they
suggested with smiles.
Qing Shi frowned and asked again, “I asked, where is Little Three?”
“About that…” The elders of the Xiao family subconsciously wiped the cold sweat from
their forehead as they continued hesitantly, “The third master… he…”
“Quickly speak up!”
Qing Shi’s expression darkened as he questioned domineeringly.
Recognition(3)
“It is… young mistress Jing…”
“Great Grandfather Qing Shi, why have you come out?”
A lovely voice was heard behind them at this moment.
Qing Shi’s expression relaxed slightly as he turned his head to look at Xiao Jing who had
just entered the room. He asked gently, “Jing Er, where is your father?”
Xiao Jing was stunned for a moment as she bit her lips and didn’t reply.
An uneasy feeling was felt by Qing Shi and he couldn’t help but frown. He prompted,
“Jing Er, you have been an obedient child since young. Don’t lie to great grandfather.
Quickly tell great grandfather where your father is.”
A layer of tears coated Xiao Jing’s eyes.
Wah!
She leapt into Qing Shi’s embrace and confessed pitifully, “Great grandfather, it is all my
fault. I led to father’s death!”
Qing Shi’s body stiffened slowly. His expression darkened instantly as he clarified, “What
did you say?”
Xiao Jing sniffled as she looked at Qing Shi with teary eyes. “The descendant of Xiao Yun
wanted to force father to his death and even wanted to annihilate the Xiao family that day.
Jing Er couldn’t not… do that…”
Qing Shi no longer heard what Xiao Jing had said after that. A few words resounded in his
mind…
‘Descendants of Xiao Yun!
‘Descendant of that bastard Xiao Yun has appeared in the Central Region and come to the
Xiao family.’
Fury blazed in Qing Shi’s heart at that instant.
He couldn’t forget those years where he had always been overshadowed by Xiao Yun.
They were both talents, but he was never the eye of focus in the family.
It was only until Xiao Yun offended the Yao family that the family placed importance on
him.
But currently, his descendant dared to kill Little Three. This was intolerable. He must
make everyone understand the outcome in offending the Xiao family!
“Let’s go. Bring me to see his descendant. I will let them taste my might for killing
someone under my wing!”
“No!” Xiao Jing was in so much fright that she paled. She hastily held onto Qing Shi’s
arm as she persuaded, “The descendant of Xiao Yun is being sheltered by the Yao family!”
Currently, anger had muddled Qing Shi’s mind. With bloodshot eyes, he laughed heartily
as he said with gritted teeth. “Sheltered by the Yao family? So what if they were? I will
fight to the death and make them unable to die with a complete body!”
He didn’t give the others time to respond after saying that as he moved in a flash out of the
room.
Xiao Jing’s eyes darkened slowly as she saw the departing figure of that black robed elder.
Where had all that previous anxiousness and grief gone?
“Young mistress Jing Er, why did you do that?” The elders of the Xiao family were
slightly enraged. “Aren’t you pushing Ancestor Elder Qing Shi to his death?”
Xiao Jing smirked as she admitted with a sinister smile, “That’s right. I indeed want to
push him to his death. What is the use in keeping useless things?”
The crowd didn’t expect she would admit so cleanly so they were stunned.
Was it insufficient for the young mistress to just kill the Third Master, so she was
unwilling to even let off Ancestor Elder Qing Shi?
“To the elders, I no longer have any family members in the Xiao family. I will then leave
this family. I will have to trouble the elders to eradicate my name from the memorial hall.”
Xiao Jing no longer bothered to look at the response of the rest as she walked out of the
room, quickly vanishing into the night sky…
“Let’s go. We must quickly chase after Ancestor Elder Qing Shi. We can’t let Ancestor
Elder Qing Shi implicate our Xiao family.”
The elders no longer cared about anything else and hastily pursued Qing Shi.
Following that, the rest of the ancestor elders that arrived behind Qing Shi looked at each
other and smiled bitterly. They had all heard what Xiao Jing had said. They didn’t expect
that the descendant of Xiao Yun, who they had chased out that year, would return and even
have connections with the Yao family.
Recognition(4)
No matter what, they mustn’t let what happened that year occur again…
☀
Mu Ru Yue looked at the letter in her hand within the Pill Tower. She pressed it into her
embrace as though it were her treasure. A faint smile dawned upon her impeccable face,
enhancing her peerless appearance.
Yet, at this moment, an angry shout was heard echoing throughout the Pill Tower. “Who is
the descendant of Xiao Yun? Quickly scram out here and be killed by me!”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she pushed open the door. Simultaneously, Xiao Feng and Yao
Yun Qing came out of their room.
A weird expression could be seen in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes when she saw them leaving the
room together.
“Yue Er, what are you looking at?” Yao Yun Qing’s delicate face flushed as she glared
bashfully at Mu Ru Yue. She felt embarrassed when she saw the other girl sizing her up.
“Oh, nothing. I was just thinking that you two are rather quick in accepting reality and are
living together already.”
Perhaps it was because Mu Ru Yue knew her son had left Zi Feng’s control that she was in
a good mood and she couldn’t help but tease them.
Xiao Feng’s expression was as cold as always without any ripples in his eyes. But a faint
doting expression could be seen when he looked at Mu Ru Yue.
Yao Yun Qing’s delicate and pretty face flushed once more. She glared at Mu Ru Yue
again, but had smiles in her eyes as she rebuked, “What are you thinking about? I was just
discussing something with Feng.”
“You even call him Feng. How can what I think be wrong? Eldest brother, we should
make a trip to the Sheng Domain after we settled the matters here and arrange your
marriage ceremony.”
Yao Yun Qing’s face was so red that it might even drip blood, but she did give a side-
glance to Xiao Feng.
She had no longer believed in love after the betrayal she experienced and didn’t dare to
love someone again. Even so, she would never forget how this man had risked his life to
save her when she was in a crisis.
Perhaps her heart had been moved at that moment.
Thus, she didn’t reject the man’s advances when he had been drugged with aphrodisiac…
Xiao Feng looked at Yao Yun Qing and said, “We can let her meet with father and mother
first, but we still need the agreement of the Yao family before we can be wed.”
Yao Yun Qing’s expression darkened slightly when she heard the two words, ‘Yao family’.
She gave a helpless sigh after a long moment. “Actually, the Yao family is really
complicated. My father is too weak and my mother always listens to him so even though
grandfather wanted to pass the Yao family to him to govern long ago, he was afraid that
my father wouldn’t be able to control those old fellows. Furthermore, my grandfather’s
physical condition had been worsening lately. In addition to the many injuries he’d
acquired over the years flaring up from time to time, perhaps he only has a few years left
to live. Hence, he hastily passed the power of the Yao family on to me.”
Mu Ru Yue’s brows rose as she asked, “Then what is it with your Second Uncle?”
Yao Yun Qing bit her lips as she explained with a bitter smile, “Second Uncle is really
scheming and ruthless. Grandfather has always disliked him so he didn’t pass the family
authority to him. Yet, Second Uncle has a lot of connections. Although I have been
designated as the successor of the family, the only person I can trust in the Yao family is
Elder Zhang. Almost everyone else has already sided with Second Uncle. Those that are
loyal to grandfather are obviously displeased that grandfather passed the power of the
family to me, though they didn’t comment on it. I am just a girl after all…”
A girl would definitely marry someone in her life. Then, wouldn’t all of her possessions
become the man’s after marriage? It was the same case even in Hua Xia.
Generally, those parents who had sons and daughters would focus primarily on their sons
rather than their daughters. Some would even think they were giving away their money if
they were to place too much of their assets on their daughters.
Recognition(5)
This was how the term, Money Giving Goods, came about…
It was due to those people that they neglected the outstandingness of their daughters. Who
said that girls were inferior to guys? If they were capable, they could rise into power.
“Actually, I don’t really want to possess or govern the Yao family. What I am really
worried about is that father is too weak to govern the family. But similarly, the family will
be ruined by Second Uncle if he were to take over. I don’t want the family that grandfather
supported all of his life to be ruined. Once it is my grandfather’s birthday, Second Uncle
and the rest will definitely cause a commotion… Moreover, those elders will definitely
object to me marrying Xiao Feng. I already know those thin-skinned people really well.”
Yao Yun Qing smiled bitterly as she explained helplessly.
Mu Ru Yue remained quiet for a while. With a slight flash of light in her eyes, she said,
“Can you tell me your grandfather’s condition in detail when we have the time?”
Yao Yun Qing, who was still slightly doubtful, nodded. “Alright.”
Seeing her gloomy face, Mu Ru Yue patted her shoulder and smiled. “Don’t worry. I will
give your father a grand secret gift at that time, one that will make them speechless. How
long is it until your grandfather’s birthday?”
“Nine months…”
‘Nine months?’
A glimmer flickered in Mu Ru Yue’s eyes as she smiled.
‘Nine months will be sufficient enough time for me to prepare it…’
The two were chatting in the courtyard, completely neglecting the angered Qing Shi who
was still outside the Pill Tower. Qing Shi kicked open the entrance door after seeing no
replies from his continuous shoutings.
“Who is the descendant of that trash Xiao Yun?!”
Qing Shi hollered in fury. He glanced at the three people in the courtyard. Then, his pupils
contracted slightly when he saw the hundred members of the battle squad that came
rushing over.
‘These people are all Xiantian High Rank experts!
‘There aren’t even this many Xiantian High Rank experts in the Xiao family…
‘Moreover, sinister killing intent is being emitted from their bodies. Only people that have
gone through hundreds of battles will have such an aura.’
Qing Shi’s heart clenched slightly. It seemed that the Pill Tower wasn’t simple…
Xiao Feng shot him a cold glance. With an imposing gaze in his eyes, he said, “I am!”
Seeing the man’s cold expression before him, Qing Shi’s breath tightened. He
subconsciously remembered that peerless talent from almost a century ago.
‘Identical!
‘They are identical!
‘No matter if it is his grandeur or the arrogance inside his bones, he is identical to that
trash Xiao Yun. It is as though the talent from that year has appeared before him once
more.’
This feeling made Qing Shi uncomfortable. With jealousy in his eyes, he asked, “You are
the descendant of Xiao Yun?”
“That’s right. I am his descendant, Xiao Feng!”
“Good, very good!” Qing Shi smiled. “Since you are his descendant, are you the one that
killed the Third Master of the Xiao family?”
“No, you’re wrong!”
A white robed figure appeared before Qing Shi and he was slightly stunned.
The cold smile that curled up from the girl’s lips along with her black eyes seemed like an
abyss as she explained. “The one that killed him isn’t my eldest brother. It was Xiao Jing.”
Qing Shi narrowed his eyes slightly. With a sharp gaze, he asked, “Little girl, who are
you? Do you think I will believe what you say? How can Jing Er kill her father?”
Qing Shi was trapped by the fact about the death of the Third Master of the Xiao family so
he was clueless as to what Xiao Jing had said after explaining that the Third Master of the
Xiao family had died…
“I am also a descendant of Xiao Yun.” Mu Ru Yue smirked and continued, “This is my
biological eldest brother.”
“Haha!” Qing Shi raised his head and laughed brazenly. With bloodshot eyes, he
continued, “Brat, since you two are the descendants of Xiao Yun, all of you deserve to
die!”
Recognition(6)
A tyrannical power burst forth from his body, causing his black robe to flutter without
wind. Just as Xiao Feng wanted to make his move, he was stopped by Mu Ru Yue who
raised her hand to stop him. Following that, she immediately drew her Heavenly Dragon
Flame Sword to greet Qing Shi’s attack.
Xiao Feng was stunned for a moment before he smiled.
How could he had forgotten that his sister had killed Mystic realm experts before. Even he
might not be able to beat her if they were to spar…
When the crowd of Xiao family members arrived, their jaw almost dropped when they
saw the current sight.
Did Mu Ru Yue not know her limits and wanted to battle a Mystic realm expert? This…
this was clearly seeking death.
No matter how great her innate talent was, she was still at the Xiantian Full Circle realm.
How could she battle with someone at the Mystic realm?
Yet, the expression of the rest watching the match were still normal.
Xiao Feng had personally saw her kill a Mystic realm expert and the members of the battle
squad believed there wasn’t a single thing their master couldn’t do.
Don’t mention a Mystic realm expert, she would still be able to kill all ten of them by
herself.
Actually, this was just close to blind reverence…
The members of the Xiao family were initially a bit tensed up, but the more they watched
on, the more amazed they were and they weren’t able to shift their gaze away from the
fight. From their point of view, Qing Shi could totally insta-kill her. But the current state
was that the two were of similar standards.
No!
Mu Ru Yue had the upper hand.
“Damn it!”
Qing Shi used his sword to block Mu Ru Yue’s Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword. He
couldn’t help have cold sweat dripping down his forehead. He abruptly pushed against her
sword and retreated. A trace of seriousness was finally seen on his face.
“Can it have something to do with her sword?”
His expression turned ashen as he narrowed his eyes slightly.
He could naturally see that the Heavenly Dragon Flame Sword was extraordinary from his
many years of experience at looking at swords. The pattern of the sword looked really
familiar. It seemed as though he had seen it somewhere before…
“There won’t be an end to the fight if we just continue battling.”
Glimmers danced in Qing Shi’s eyes. As a sinister light flashed in his eyes, he raised his
head to look at the girl before him and laughed.
“Brat, I have come here today to avenge Little Three. I am not afraid of the Yao family for
settling this grudge as I don’t plan to continue living after this fight. I admit that I won’t be
able to defeat you, but don’t you think of leaving here alive! Haha!”
He raised his head and laughed brazenly as a gale sprang forth in his surrounding.
“Not good!”
The expression of an elder of the Xiao family changed drastically as he exclaimed, “Qing
Shi is initiating the secret technique of the Xiao family. That technique will help him
increase his cultivations by a realm, allowing him to become an Earth realm practitioner
from the Mystic realm. The cost for doing so is his life. This old man is really sick of
living!”
Xiao Feng’s expression changed greatly after hearing what that person said. A trace of
anxiousness crept onto his cold face. “Sister, quickly escape!”
But it was too late…
Qing Shi laughed heartily as he dashed toward Mu Ru Yue. His speed was too fast,
making Mu Ru Yue unable to gather any strength as he neared her.
Even after seeing that, Mu Ru Yue’s expression remained unchanged from the start as she
looked calmly and steadily at Qing Shi…
“Xiao Bai, are you ready?” Mu Ru Yue’s eyelashes trembled slightly as she transmitted
that question using her soul.
She was just about to summon Xiao Bai after getting his reply when suddenly, an arm
tugged on her’s from the side, pulling her into an embrace.
Mu Ru Yue’s body jolted. When she raised her head, an excited and handsome face with
slightly teary, languid, and willful eyes entered her sight, attracting affection toward him.
Zi Qian Jing focused deeply on the girl before him. His lips then parted to say, “Mo…
mother, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry…”
Chapter 497: The Family Of Three(1)
Zi Qian Jing hugged the woman in his embrace tightly. He wanted to relieve all of the
grief that had built up over the years.
“It has been a thousand years. Mother, I have waited for you for a thousand years. I went
to the Central Academy to look for you. But when I did, I didn’t know how to make you
acknowledge my identity. I was afraid that you wouldn’t want to acknowledge me or
maybe you wouldn’t even believe me. However, I really missed you…”
His kind of missing was one that dug deep into his bones.
Mu Ru Yue’s body stiffened abruptly as she sized the youth up before her with a trace of
doubt in her eyes.
“Jing Er, you are that little fellow sealed by Nangong Zi Feng?”
Zi Qian Jing nodded profusely. A thin layer of tears could be seen in his grieving eyes.
“My limbs were amputated by Zi Feng to make use of me to threaten father and mother.
Following that, she sealed me in a dimension where time froze. It was aunt that saved me
after that and even re-connected my limbs.”
Nobody would be able to understand the pain he had felt from having his limbs re-
connected1.
But he was willing to endure that pain in order to not see the hurt in his parents’ eyes and
he even wanted the ability to protect them…
A slight change in Mu Ru Yue’s expression was seen. She focused and looked at the youth
before her. She raised her hand to gently rub the handsome face before her as tears started
to fog her vision.
So, the person that she had always been looking for was by her side the entire time. She
foolishly hadn’t noticed it.
How did this little fellow manage to live those years by himself?
“You have grown up…”
Mu Ru Yue teared and laughed as she looked at him, tearing.
“Aunt brought me out from that place about a decade ago so that I can start to cultivate
again. Mother, I swear that I will protect you well in this life so that the tragedy of that
year won’t occur again!”
Zi Qian Jing closed his eyes in misery.
That scene from that year played in his mind once more, making him pale from the pain.
He only opened his eyes after a long time had passed and looked dazedly at Mu Ru Yue.
The people of the Xiao family were stupefied.
Even though they were clueless as to what they were talking about, they understood that
the teenage youth was a thousand-year-old monster. How powerful was the aunt that he
had said was able to live for such a long time?
Qing Shi’s body shuddered, but before he could react, the youth shot an icy gaze at him.
With a sinister smirk, he asked, “You wanted to kill my mother even by sacrificing
yourself? Since you want to die that badly, I won’t let you die so cleanly.”
A life worse than death was the best punishment!
Zi Qian Jing sniggered. He slowly released the woman in his embrace, looked at the elder
before him, and continued, “But how do you think I shall punish you? How about…
chopping you up into tiny pieces to feed the dogs? Of course, don’t worry, I won’t let you
die quickly. I will let you personally watch as your meat is being carved.”
The youth no longer knew what kindness was after what happened a thousand years ago.
Kindness would only scorch you to death. Currently, it would suffice as long as his two
most beloved people lived.
What did the death of others have anything to do with him?
Qing Shi’s eyes widened slowly. It was difficult for him to imagine that such a handsome
youth would say such ruthless words.
‘Carving his meat to feed the dogs? How bloodthirsty and heartless is he?’
Qing Shi’s body shuddered before a violent aura burst forth. “Brat, I won’t let what you
want happen even if I die!”
Zi QIan Jing narrowed his eyes slightly as he saw his action. With his cold smile
intensifying, he sneered, “You want to self-destruct? Sorry, but self-destruction is useless
in front of our family of three!”
1. Miki pondered, ‘I think Ed from Full Metal Alchemist anime should understand half
of that pain from reconnecting his limbs too. His portions of connection are an arm
and a leg, but yours is all four limbs. You two are such poor things. T.T‘ ↩
Suddenly, Qing Shi’s eyes contracted slightly. He tried his best to increase his powers, but
discovered that his power was unable to surge forth from his body.
Qing Shi got a fright upon knowing that.
“No!”
Qing Shi gave out a heart wrenching shriek as he watched the youth near him as bloodshot
lines appeared in his eyes.
“Please forgive me. Please I beg you…”
It was obscure as to why, but Qing Shi could obviously feel that the youth was much
stronger than him. He had already been scared him from knowing that he was a thousand-
year-old monster.
He had only lived for about a century. How could he match up with such a monster?
“Mother, what will happen in a bit will be a little gruesome so I will settle it elsewhere so
that it won’t soil your eyes.” Zi Qian Jing narrowed his eyes slightly with a cold smile.
Mu Ru Yue stared at the youth unblinkingly.
‘So, he is mine and Wu Chen’s previous life’s child. Their child has already grown up and
is so outstanding.’
She couldn’t help but be jubilant.
“Alright.”
She nodded slightly.
Mu Ru Yue had always been tense since she arrived at the Central Region. She could
finally relax for a while.
Zi Qian Jing raised his hand to grip Qing Shi’s shirt. The silver robe then soared into the
sky, instantly disappearing from the crowd’s gaze…
Mu Ru Yue turned her head toward the shocked Xiao Feng and Yao Yun Qing after she
saw the two figures disappeared. “Eldest brother and sister-in-law, I know that you are
really curious about this. I will explain everything to you once we return to the Sheng
Domain…”
Yao Yun Qing blushed when Mu Ru Yue said ‘sister-in-law’ and she even glanced
bashfully at Xiao Feng by her side.
Xiao Feng was coincidentally looking at her at that moment. She hastily withdrew her
gaze once their eyes connected and her heart pounded like a deer galloping.
“Sister, when shall we head back?” Xiao Feng turned his head toward Mu Ru Yue. With a
doting gaze, he continued, “It has been some time since we have been away from home.
Father and mother should miss us greatly.”
“We will head back once Wu Chen appears.” Mu Ru Yue raised her gaze and looked at the
dark moon. “It should be about time he returns…”
Compared to Xiao Feng and Yao Yun Qing, the people of the Xiao family were
completely dumbfounded.
It was completely out of their expectations for what had happened today. They didn’t
expect Mu Ru Yue to have a cultivation that could rival a Mystic realm expert nor that she
had such a tyrannical son that was a thousand years old.
Wasn’t that frightening?
Thinking about that, the crowd shuddered with a chill. What they were most afraid of was
Mu Ru Yue wanting to settle the debts between them. It was great that the three of them
didn’t even look at them as they seemed to have neglected their existence while they
headed back to their respective rooms.
An indifferent voice was then heard after a long time.
“To the hundred members of the battle squad, escort the guests out. If anyone were to
enter the Pill Tower without permission, kill them without any exception!”
The crowd felt a chill enter their heart when they heard her last five words. They didn’t
wait for the members of the battle squad to escort them out as they hastily left the place to
run back to the Xiao family…
It was night. The moonlight was as tranquil as water.
Mu Ru Yue was soundly asleep, but she suddenly felt her body being weighed down as a
body pressed down onto her own. This feeling made her alarmed and paled. She hastily
opened her eyes and kicked.
A groan was then heard before a man purposely lowered his voice and complained, “Mu
Er, you want to end your husband’s legacy?”
Mu Ru Yue was stunned as she now clearly saw who was the one that had been pressing
down on her body.
At this moment, the man’s complexion was pale from the pain as cold sweat emitted
profusely from his forehead. He covered his groin and said with gritted teeth, “You could
have chosen to kick anywhere, but why must you choose to kick me at that spot? If
something went wrong, both of our happiness will end.”
Mu Ru Yue felt bad as she said sheepishly, “I didn’t do it on purpose. Who knew that you
would hide your aura and sneak in. Are you alright?”
“I just wanted to give you a surprise. Who knew you would make such a heavy move. If
you had kicked a little harder, I would probably be truly crippled.”
Grief filled Ye Wu Chen’s eyes as he looked pitifully at the girl with that impeccable
appearance beneath him and continued, “Can it be that you want to cripple your husband
so that you can find other men then? No! You must only be mine forever. I will kill
anyone that tries to snatch you away from me!”
“I really said that I didn’t do it on purpose…”
“Mu Er, how will you compensate me?” A cunning ray of light flashed in Ye Wu Chen’s
eyes as he chuckled sinisterly and said, “I rushed through the night without any break to
reunite with you. After all that I had done, in the end you gave me a kick…”
Mu Ru Yue’s grandeur weakened after she heard that. “Wu Chen, how did you know I was
here?”
Ye Wu Chen’s brows rose as he replied, “I knew it by instinct, but don’t try to change the
topic.”
Mu Ru Yue’s heart really ached when she looked at the man’s exhausted appearance, but
she had something more important to tell him.
“Right, Wu Chen, I found our son from our previous life.”
“Mhm! I know.” Ye Wu Chen nodded. “Zi Qian Jing is our son from our previous lives.”
Mu Ru Yue looked curiously at him and asked, “How did you know?”
“I have recovered my memories.”
Ye Wu Chen’s purple eyes darkened gradually. With a bitter smile, he explained, “It is due
to the recovery of my memory that I remembered all of the painful events of the past. It is
a pity that I haven’t recover the power I had held in my previous life even though my
memory did return. But I believe there will be a day that we will return back to the stage
we were at from our previous life. That’s right, Mu Er, did Zi Feng come to find you?”
Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly under the man’s anxious gaze. “Don’t worry. She didn’t do
anything to me. It is just that she used Jing Er’s name to threaten me to make love with
other men before you…”
Boom!
A sinister aura burst forth from the man’s body. With killing intent glimmering in his
purple eyes, he smirked sinisterly.
“If I see her again, I will definitely dissipate her soul so that she will never be able to
reincarnate!”
That woman dared to do this.
His heart felt as though a hand had mercilessly squeezed it when he thought about Mu Ru
Yue beneath other men. The pain was unbearable.
“I am still too weak now. If I had the same power from my previous life, I could easily
lock onto Zi Feng within the sea of humans. But my power hasn’t recovered fully. Mu Er,
I will protect Jing Er and you no matter what. I won’t let her hurt the two of you in the
slightest!”
Mu Ru Yue grasped his hand gently and sat up on the bed. With a smile, she replied,
“Don’t fret. Nothing will happen to me. This little fella has always been protecting me…”
Following her gaze, Ye Wu Chen looked at her flat lower abdomen. With a slight frown,
he asked, “Mu Er, it has already been almost seven months. Why isn’t there a protrusion?”
“Elder Zhang told me that this little fellow is extraordinary. He needs a lot of energy to
grow. He won’t be out until four or five years later.”
Ye Wu Chen’s handsome face darkened. “He still wants to torture you for four to five
years? Once he is out, I must teach him a lesson!”
“Wu Chen, he is your son!”
“So what if he is? Only Mu Er is the most important person to me. Perhaps, let’s not get a
second child after this one as I don’t want you to suffer so much.”
Mu Ru Yue was slightly stunned as she lifted her head to meet with the man’s heart-aching
purple eyes. Her heart warmed as she said, “Didn’t you want to have seventeen or
eighteen kids? You really only want one?”
“It is sufficient to have just Jing Er and this little fellow.” Ye Wu Chen raised his arms to
pull the girl into his embrace. He used his large hand to caress her lower abdomen through
her thin clothing. With warmth in his purple eyes, he said, “Mu Er, I heard of a medicinal
plant that will enable the man to give birth in the woman’s stead. How about you don’t
give birth and let me give birth for you instead?”
Ye Wu Chen’s heart ached when he remembered the scene where Mu Ru Yue fainted due
to conceiving this little fellow. How could he bear to let her continue to suffer?
Black lines filled Mu Ru Yue’s forehead.
It was really an unimaginable sight where Ye Wu Chen was impregnated.
“Wu Chen, that matter was just other people bullshitting. Those kinds of thing are
impossible to occur. How can a man give birth when they can’t ovulate?”
“Ovulate? What’s that?”
“…”
Mu Ru Yue was stunned. How could she forget that this world didn’t have modern
scientific knowledge? These people wouldn’t understand those knowledge…
“My wife.” Ye Wu Chen lifted a pair of eyes that were filled with grief and continued
pitifully, “Please don’t give birth anymore. One is enough to torture you for such a long
time. If you continue to give birth, you will be too tired.”
Even though he wanted to have many of her kids, he didn’t want her to suffer…
“Alright.”
Mu Ru Yue nodded slightly. “It is already enough to have Jing Er and this little fellow in
my womb. Wu Chen, I still have something that I have to tell you.”
Instantly, Mu Ru Yue’s expression became serious and narrated everything that had
happened in the Xiao family to Wu Chen.
Ye Wu Chen’s gaze slowly turned serious after knowing that little fellow might perhaps be
something incredible. He then shifted his head toward Mu Ru Yue after a long time and
parted his lips to say, “No matter who he is, he is our son. We are a really big and
powerful family now. The three of us, father and two sons, will be able to protect you
now.”
Mu Ru Yue smiled and rested her head on Ye Wu Chen’s chest as she gradually closed her
eyes.
She was always at ease once she was by this man’s side…
♡
It was dawn.
Mu Ru Yue just got up only to have someone reporting that someone was seeking for her
audience. When she saw that person, she was startled before she smiled and greeted him,
“Head of the Xiao family, why are you here?”
Mu Ru Yue felt a little bad when facing Xiao Bai Xuan as he had always treated her eldest
brother well. Yet, she had created such a large commotion in the Xiao family, including
the killing of Ancestor Elder Qing Shi.
“I naturally came after settling the matter with the Xiao family.” Xiao Bai Xuan chuckled
as he said openly.
Mu Ru Yue was stunned for a moment after she heard that. “Even though your son wasn’t
kill by me, I really wanted to kill him. Aren’t you mad that we also killed an elder of your
Xiao family?”
“Hmph!” Xiao Bai Xuan snorted. “Qing Shi reaped what he sowed. I disliked him long
ago so it is better that he died early and entered reincarnation. My three sons are really too
outrageous. I am also not someone that can’t distinguish right and wrong. To be honest, I
had hid myself after you came to the Xiao family as I know you would definitely create a
commotion. It is good to clean up the Xiao family. Thus, I hid early on so that those
people won’t come asking for my help due to my connection with the Xiao family. I didn’t
expect it to be this effective. Hahaha!”
Mu Ru Yue was completely stupefied.
‘Can it be that Xiao Bai Xuan had planned this long ago? Did he make use of me?’
Thinking about that, she glared at him subconsciously…
Credits
Author: Xiao Qi Ye
Translator: Miki
Epub: GashaconEpubs

Enchantress Amongst Alchemists - Book 5

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Enchantress Amongst Alchemists - Book 5

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Synopsis

1. It is a type of gluttonous ancient beast. ↩

1. Homeland refers to the modernized Hua Xia ↩

You might also like